TheSecretSocietiesoftheEuropeanRevolution17761876 10168205

TH E
S EC RET S OC IETIES
THE E U RO P E A N R E VO L U T IO N .
EGRET S OC IETIES
TH E E U RO P E A N R E V O L U T KHT
’
1
77 6 —18
7 6 :
T Ei O hd A ES ]? R CH S T ,
A UTH O R OF
“
THE L IF E OF T H OM A S L O RD LY TTE L T O N , E TC .
IN T W O VO LU M ES
VO L . U .
L ON D O N
N S LE Y B R O T H E R S ,
8 , C AT H E R I N E S TR E E T , S T R AN D .
1 876 .
[ A ll r zg/z ts o f Tra n s la l z o n and R ep ro d ucti o n a re reser ved ]

S ,
W
AV I L L E D A R D S ,
AN D
L
co
O
.
NDON
, E RS
PR IN T
C O V E N T G A RD E N .
, C H A N D OS S TR E ET ,
C O N T E N TS
T H E S E C O N D V O L U M E .
P AG E
C R AP .
/ VI I I TH E
¢ . O
R E F R M E D C A R B N AR I O
IX . TH E H E TA I R I A
X . TH E U N I TE D S A
CL V ON AN S
I
XI . TE E T E M P L A R S
Y O UN G I TA L Y
l/
XIII . TH E F A M I LI E S
XI V . Y O U N G G E R M AN Y
XV
X VI
.
.
YO
YO
UN G
U NG S
P
W O L
I TZ
AND
E R L AN D
XVI I O SS
‘
L’
. THE C M MU N I T
X V III . TH E FE N I AN S
XI X . TH E N I H I LI SS
T
TH E O M L AD I N A
TH E
S EC R E T S O C I ETI E S
THE E U RO PE A N R E VO L U T I O N .
C H AP TE R V I I I .
TH E R E FO R M ED C AR B O N AR I .
h at m mmgd a t N
W W
a le s__in _1 8 2 0 2 1 On e
e v ent si — was
p .
the reorganisation of the C arbonari co n s e q uen t u o n

p ,
t he publicity given t o the system hen it had brough t

about t he revolu t i on an d the s ,
h ad
mm
hitherto be en enveloped w a s n o longer deemed n e ce s
sary ; the other w as i Le m— be
e nd t h e Al s IV h n the Neapolitan revolution had

’
y p e .
been e e cte d the C arbo n ari emer ged fr o m their mys

,
t ery published their constitution an d statutes and

, ,
ceased to conceal
—" t heir pat e nts an d t heir cards of _
m embershi p Tn the Papal Stat es in Lombardy an d , ,
in Piedmont th e veil of s ecre sy was maintained for a

,
little ti me longer partly through the adoption by the

,
C arb o nari of thos e portions of the peninsula o f sym

bols an d pass w ords different from thos e of the N e a
-
VO L . II . B
2 THE R EFORMED CARB ONARI .
polita n lo d g es partly by t h e formation o f th e various

,
societies o f the Adelphi the Guelphs the Brother , ,
Pro t ectors an d the Italian Federati which were

, ,
similar an d y e t n ot the sam e t hough all holding th e

, ,
same principles and having a co mm on obj ect But

, .
after the collaps e o f th e Piedm ontese revolution s o ,
m uch d o u bt a n d fear exis t ed am o n g the leaders as t o the

ex t en t to which the secrets o f the system were known
that they were all e ffaced and consigned to oblivion ,
.
The scattered directors of the m ovemen t drew toge

ther the broken threads o f th e conspiracy as s oon as
they were able b u t with a n e w n om encla t ur e an d a
,
new symbo l ism .
The dispersion o f th e Carbonaro lea d ers had a t t he

"
,
same tim e the e ff ec t of extend ing th e system in

,
-
France w here it had been introduced to wards th e end

,
o f 1 8 2 0 and creating centr es w

, o f re v o lu t io n ai y a gita
,
r
-
t ion in the fore i gn c1 tie s in w hich th ey t e mp OI arily

_ _
located themselves G e n er al Pepe proc eeded t o B ar

.
celon a when the counter revolution was imminen t a t -
N a p les an d his life was n o longer safe t here ; and to

,
t he sam e city went s everal o f the P ie dm on t ese revo

lut io n is t s when their country was Au strian iz e d after
the sam e la w less fa s hio n S calvin i and Ugo n i took .
re fuge b
at G en eva ; others o f the proscribed proceeded
t o L o n d o n This dispersion an d the progress w hich
.
,
Carbo n aris m was maki n g i n France sugges t ed to ,
General Pepe the idea o f an international secret s o

c ie t which sho uld combin e for a com m on purpose
,y
the advan ced political reformers o f all t he E uropean
St a t es .
S h ortl y aft er his arrival a t Madrid t o which city ,
he proceede d from Barcelona he propounded t o tw o ,

THE REFO RME D CARB ONARI . u
or t h ree ul t ra Li b er al depu t ies t e plan of this socie ty

-
,
f
t he obj ec t of which he says / was to enable the ,
‘
m embe rs to cw d and by t hes e m eans pre clu d e ,
the possibility o f a renewal of that wan t of union

which had been experienced amongst t he m o s t no t ed
patriots o f Spain and Portugal Naples and Pied mont ,
.
S everal deputies o f the Cor t es were in clined to regard

such an association as extrem ely b eneficial to t he
m
public cau — se more especially in t heir o w n peninsula
, ,
x
g reat w an t o f concord existe d between th e
P ortuguese and the Spaniards The so cie ty was a c .
c o rd in l founded several m emb ers o f the C ortes

gy ;
forme d par t o f i t as well as General Balles t eros , ,
Councillor o f St at e I s t ill preserve the regulatio n s o f

.
t his socie ty t he grea t obj ec t o f which was to op_e n

, _
a comm unication bet w een t he m os t enlightened

M — m
E
—
ff
v
i f h d i a es urope It was de
S
t t i t
m
Ea r o s c e e r e n i I n
”
.
_
— fl
- r
‘
cided that I sh O u
v M
Id e x EIrf y self to give it ex t ension

h - '
in Lisbon London and Paris and that in the event

, , ,
o f my success other m embers should proceed t o pro
pagate i t over Italy and Germ any

,
? ”
H aving organis ed in Madrid the firs t circle o f the
Co n stitutional Society of E uropean Patriots Pep e ,
proceeded to Lisbon where he was even m ore s u ccess ,
ful in his e ff or t s t h an in the Spanish capital Tw o o f .
the Ministers and s everal C ouncillors o f S ta t e an d

,
m embers o f th e C ortes signi fi ed their adhesion and ,
before Pep e left a flourishing circle was formed under ,
th e direction of Almeida Moraes the president o f th e -

,
C or t es From Lisbon the general pr o ceeded by sea

.
to London where as he says h e soo n found t ha t a

, , ,
Me m ir s o of Ge n r lP p
e a e e .
B 2
secret socie ty in E ngland among men of mind is a

thing quite o u t o f the order o f probability ” He .
m entioned the s ociety to a f e w but met with no e n ,
co u ra e m en t The Duke o f Sussex and Sir Robert

g .
Wilson read the sta t u t es and regulations o f t h e

s ociety but on ly as a ma tter of curiosi ty L ord H o l
,
.
land p ut t h em aside with t he remark I am no t , ,

“
fond of secre t things ; I am ap t a t t he H ouse o f

Lords t o tell all I know
,
” .
,
Pep e next opened a correspondence with Lafaye tt e ,
who hailed the propos e d in t ernational organisation o f

the secret socie t ies as a H oly Alliance opposed t o
“
that of an d a t o n ce associated himsel f

w i t h it H e wi t h Manuel and Arge n so n the t rium
.
, ,
virate t hat was supposed to have direc t ed t he Asso

ciate d Pa t rio t s o f 1 8 1 6 w ere earnestly engaged a t ,
t hat time in t he reorganisat ion o f the Carbonari o f

France upon a n e w system which promised more per ,
feet impene t rability ; and B u o n aro tti w as similarly

engaged at Geneva wi t h a view t o rene w ed operations
,
i n It aly Under the n ew organisation t he movemen t

.
,
was directed in each country by ; cen t ral j un t a the

“
members of which were unkno w n to all b u t a few .
The secondary j un t as had no correspondence wi t h

e ach other nor any cognisance o f t h eir respec t ive
,
m eeti n gs o r composition All the a ff airs o f the ass o .
cia tio n were un d er the suprem e con t rol o f t he central
j un t a whose power radiating t hrough the se veral

, ,
circles was implicitly obeyed by all t he initia t ed

, .
Members were enrolled wi t h the u t mos t care and only ,
”his id
f
T ea ,
“
la S a i nte A lal i nc e d Pes e up l s i s p r s r v d l s
e , e e e a o in
o ne o f th e s ngs
o of B é ra n gcr .
THE R EFO RMED CARB ONARI . u
aft er minu t e inquiries conce rning their character and

antecedents so as to avoid if possible the admission
, , ,
of
spies or
,
pe rs ons who migh t be readily seduced into
treachery The m eetings were held at night in lonely
.
,
ho u ses and other places where they were not likely

to attract a ttention All orders resolutions & c
.
, ,
.
,
were transmi t ted verbally and in public the m embers

,
comm unicated when n ecessary by sign s

, , .
In the formation of n e w lodges t w o m embers o f ,
the G rand Lodge initiat ed the firs t member and made ,
h imi t s president without acquain t ing him with their

,
rank in the s ociety and at the same time constituted

t hemselves respectively its vice president and censor -
.
As t he vice president alone was in comm unication

-
with the Grand L odge and the censor controlled the

,
proceedings in t he provincial and local lodges t he ,
Grand Lodge was thus e n abled to k eep all the secrets

o f t he society within itself The n umber of member s
.
forming a lodge was lim ited to t wen ty in order to ,
lessen the chances o f danger from treachery ; an d as

communicatio n be t ween the lodges o r m em b ers o f ,
di fferen t l odges was forbidden any discovery that

, ,
might be made by the police could proceed no fur t her

than the lodge in which it was made As a further .
means o f baffl ing the p o lice a double organisation ,
was in t roduced the s o ciety being d ivided for military

,
purposes into legions cohort s centuries and m a , , ,
n i u le s
p .
The French police never could discover whether th e

sys t em w a s introduced from Piedmont or from Spain ;
but they were convi n ced that its dissemin ators pro
ce e d e d from o n e o r other o f t hose cou n tries T h ey .
w ere wrong in both c onj ec t ures however t he truth , ,

u THE R EFORMED CARB ONARI '
.
being that it was in t roduced by two young men ,
D ugie d and Jouber t who h a d been initia t ed a t ,
N a ple s f l
Thes e on their re t urn to Paris initiated
a
, ,
five others name ly B az ard R uchez Flo tard C a rrio l

—
, , , , ,
and L imp e ran i A copy of the statutes o f C arbo n aris m

.
had been bro u ght fro mNaples by D ugie d who with , ,
L imp e ra n i translate d them into French wi t h the

, ,
view o f founding the system in France The religious .
tone that p ervaded C apbo n aris m among ” the I talian s

did not harmonise ho w ever with the ideas so widely
, ,
prevalent among the ed ucated men of France an d the ,
statu t es were re ferred for m odificat ion t o B az ard ,
Ruchez and F lo tard w ho as well as D ugie d and

, , ,
Joubert were Fre emasons

,
All C atholic allusions .
having been rem oved the co de was adopted an d the , ,
G rand Lodge o f France was formed by the a d

h e sio n o f the s even individual s whose names have
been given .
The system spread so rapidly t hat the founders

began to dis t rust th eir abili ty to direc t it and con ,
s u lte d as to t h e cours e to be pursued in order t o pro
cure t he adhesion as directors o f the m ove men t o f

, ,
o n e o r two o f the Liberal leaders B a z a rd suggested .
an applica t ion t o Lafaye tte w i t h whom he was ,
a cquainted ; and wit h the approbation o f the Gran d

,
Lodge t he o ffice of Grand M as t er of the society was

,
o ffere d to that ve t eran revolu t ionis t who had been ,
o n e o f t he pioneers o f liberty in both hemispheres .
Lafayet t e accepted it and the adhesion o f Manuel , ,
Arge n s o n C orcelles and other leading Li b er als f o l

, ,
lowed It was then reso lved t o extend t h e sys t e mto

.
Lo ui s Bl n c s H i s to ry
a
’
of Te n Y ea rs .
THE REFO RMED CARB ONARI . 4
t he provinces and with tha t vie w D ugi d unde too k

,
e r
a mission f propagandis m to Dij o and Ma c n

o n o ,
Joubert visited S tras burg and C o li n ar F lo ta rd went ,
to Tours Saum ur and R o chelle and an associate

, , ,
name d Rouen took Nantes for his centre o f opera

tions.
It has been doubted whether La f aye t te Manuel , ,
and Arge n so n with others who were supposed to be

,
the leaders of the C arbonari in France were ac tually ,
the chiefs of the s ocie ty and with regard to Ma n uel ,
at least th e p oin t is not susceptible of pos itive

,
demonstration There are in all countries men o f

.
, ,
s uperior station who when a collision between the

,
people and the Government is i mpending are a w are of ,
what is going on and hold thems elves prepare d to

,
step to the front when the m ovem en t has advanced

to a point a t which they can do so with advantage to the
caus e and safety to themselves ; but who take care not
to c o mmit themselves to it premat urely or to allo w any ,
trace to exist of their co n n e x ion wit h it This has .
been thought by so me t o have been the real positio n

o f the individ uals who mothers have asserte d to have
been the ac t ual leaders of the C arbonari as they had ,
previously been held to b e of t h e Ass ociated Patriots ;

but though there is n o abs o lu t e proof that they were
the Grand E le c t there can be very little if any m oral , ,
doubt upon the p oint .
The initiations in France were m os t numerous

among the st udents of the u niversities and public
schools subaltern and non co mmission ed o fficers of the
,
-
army an d s up eriggartis an s E very m ember was re

, .
quired t o provide himself with a muske t an d ba yonet ,
and t w enty rounds of ball car tridge N o popular .

8 THE REFORMED C ARE ONARI .
W
a ssemblage t ook place in 1 8 2 1 wi t hou t a considerable
number of the C a rbonari being presen t in order to b e ,
ready to t ake advan t a ge o f any O pportuni ty t hat migh t

occur o f creating a t umult fa vourable t o the attain
m en t o f t heir obj ec t hen the King opened t h e
.
C hambers o r reviewed t he t roops in the gardens o f the

T uilerie s the Carbonari were o n the aler t for th e
,
s eizure o f t h e royal family formed a part o f t heir

plan as i t had don e o f tha t o f t he Associated
,
Pa t rio t s .
I n the firs t ardour o f t heir associa t ion an d b efor e ,
they were sufficiently organised for such an en t erprise ,
K plan w as arranged fo r surprising Vincennes co r ,
ru t in
p g t he garrison o f Paris inciting the
,
m asses of
the capital to insurrec t io n and att acking t he Tuileries

,
.
Nan t il and Cap es c aptain s in o n e o f the regimen t s

,
forming t he garrison o f P aris were t o lead o ut t heir

,
companies and direct t he revol t in t he capi t al ; an d

the leaders o f the m ovem en t were t o rais e the p ro
v inces in t he even t o f the rising being successful in
P aris Lafaye tt e retired to his coun t ry residence to

.
prepare h is depar t men t t o second the m ovem ent at

Vincennes Arge n so n w en t to h is ironworks at Mul
hous e where h e employed a large number of workme n
, ,
among w hom h is b enevolence n o less than his poli ,
tical s entim en t s rendered h im ex t remely popular ;

,
C orcelles t he friend and relat ive o f Lafayet t e and a

, ,
man o f fiery t emperamen t and indomitable will p ro ,
cee d e d t o Lyons and St A ignan ano t her o f the con

.
,
s irato rs
p t o Nan
, t es When .all was prepared an ,
acciden t al explosion a t Vincennes caused th e police ,
civil and military to be o n the aler t and th e out brea k

, ,
w as d eferred / N an til h ad a tt rac t ed to h imself th e

THE REFO RME D CARB ONARI 9
suspicions of the police and h e fled ; his regiment was ,
removed from Pa ris and the scheme o f the conspira ,
tors w as for t he t ime laid aside .
In th e chie fs o f the m ovem en t being

La f ayet t e Man u el and Arge n s o n the Grand Lodge o f
, , ,
P aris numbered a mong its members Dup ont C orcelles , ,
M erilh e u C onstant Rey Baz ard B uch e z Koech lin

, , , , , ,
S chonen an d Arnold Sche ff er and the initiated else

,
w here comprised Generals C arbin e a u P aj o l Taray re , , ,
W
Bachelu Merlin Mar e nsin and Lafi t te and Colonels
, , , ,
F abvie r C aron Ord e n e r D e u tz el and Brice

, ,
Towards , ,
.
t he end of the year t he plan o f an insurrec t ion was

m atu red and,
in order t o distract th e Governmen
and ind uce the belief that the ramifications o f the plot
t ,
were more ex t ensive than they really were i t was

m
,
o r a e th e fl a
g s imn
ultaneo u sly
-
at s everal places some o f which were hundreds of

,
miles apar t These points were Neu Brisach B e fort

.
'
, ,
C olmar Mulhouse Toulon Marseilles Rochel le

, , , , ,
Thouars Sa umur and Nan t es

,
The night of t he
, .
2 9 th o f December w as fixed for t he en t erprise which ,
was to commence in the garrisons of Alsace A p re .
clamation was drawn up by B a z ard s ubse quently a ,
chief o f t he St Simonians announcing the establish

.
,
m ent of a rep ublic and the formation o f a provisional

government consisting of Lafaye tt e Manuel Argen
, , ,
s o n C onstant and Lafitte

, , .
S h
The m ovem ent was to commence at Ne u Brisach
and B efor t whence the m ilitary Carbonari were to
m
,
m arch upon C ol ar where C olonel C aron was to j oin

,
them wit h as many m en of his regiment o f dragoons

a s he could induce to follow him From Colmar the .
insurgen t s w ere t o advance upon St rasburg and

Nancy intercept t he comm unications with Paris p ro

, ,
claim the pr o visional governmen t and await t he ,
results of the m ovem ent in the s outh an d the west .
On the eve o f t he great festival o f the C hristian year

Lafaye t te left Paris for his country house and Argen ,
son and K oech lin fo r their works at Mulho u se and

C olm a r It was arranged that Lafayet t e should pro
.
ce e d to Befor t at the l as t m oment but he failed to ,
present him self repres en t ing as h is excuse t o th e

,
emissaries sen t t o him from t he lodges o f Neu Brisach ,
B efort C olm ar an d Mulhouse that he was solem

, , ,
n is in the a n niversary o f the death o f his wife a n

-
g ,
event o f which t he excuse requires us to suppose tha t

he was oblivious until after measures had been con
ce rte d f o r the insurrection This delay produced
.
irresolu t ion in s om e quarters and counter orders and ,

-
mis t akes in others the risi n g havin g to be deferred

, ,
in consequence t o the nigh t o f the 1 st o f January

, ,
1 82 2 .
On t hat day B efor t was filled wi t h t h e Carbo n ari ,
whos e numbers escaped a t tentio n from the ever

watchful police owi n g t o t he festive customs with
,
which am ong the French t he n ew year is ushered in

, ,
.
Lafayette was known to be o n his way accompanied ,
by his son an d m any m em bers o f the Paris lodges had

,
a rrived in cl uding Corcelles an d B a z ard Armand

, ,
Carrel after w ards s o famous as a j ournalis t then a

, ,
lieutenant o f the regiment garrisoning Ne u Brisach ;

and C olonel Pailh es o f the disbanded I m perial G uar d
,
.
At nigh t the conspirators pu t o n their uniforms armed ,
t hemse lves with s words and pistols wrapped them ,
s elves in their cloaks and eagerly awai t ed the signa l

,
o f revolt Adj utan t T el l ier assembled t he s ergean t s

.
he was shot by Lieu t enan t P e ugn o t who wit h his , ,
companions imm ediat ely t o o k to flight

,
.
The soldiers raised Toustain who a t firs t seem ed , ,
dead but t he C ross o f t he Legion o f H onour which

he wore o n h is breas t had prevented t he ball from
p enetra t ing and he was able t o re t urn t o t he gate
,
.
M an o ury w as t hen foun d t o have fled fro m his po s t ,
acco mpanie d by t he prisoners ; and the com mandan t

could then only t urn o u t t he t roops and t ake pre cau ,
t ions agains t a t umul t o r a surp ris e The police were .
immedia t ely o n t he aler t b ut all t he conspirat ors had

,
fled ; and som e papers which were s eized at an inn in

t he t own an d which i t w as supposed would thro w
,
some ligh t o n the conspiracy were recovered by a ,
b ribe an d burned Corcelles and B az ard had fled

,
.
t owards Paris and a t the dis t ance o f a f e w leagues

,
f ro mB efor t met th e carriage in which Lafaye tt e and

h is so n were t ravelling in t he opp osite direction con ,
fi d e n t o f t he success o f a m ovem en t which had be e n

so well planned The carriage was imm ediat ely
.
turned from th e highway and driven t o G ray where

, ,
L afaye tt e and his s o n rem aine d for som e days at the ,
house o f an o ld friend t he ex depu ty Martin as if

,
-
,
they had gone there o n a visi t .
C orcelles and B az ard went o n t o P aris an d n o clue '
W
w as foun d tha t could connec t ei t her t hem or Lafayett e
w ith the conspiracy Carrel got safely o u t o f B efor t
.
,
an d rej oined his regiment at Neu Brisach Pailh es .
escaped t o C ol mar where he and B uch e z were arrested

,
o n s uspicion . Tel lier and a sergean t nam ed ate ble d

were traced to a p ublich o u s e near B ale where the ,
ser gea n t committe d s uicide by shoo t ing himself wi t h

THE R EFORME D CARB ON AR I . 13
a pis t ol on t he en t ra n ce o f t he gendarmes and T ellier ,
was arres t ed .
A few d ays aft er t he abortive m ovem en t a t B efor t ,
C olonel C aron who had conceived t he i d ea of deliver

,
ing Pailh es and B uch e z from prison an d ini t iating a ,
m ovem en t O f which he should be the hero led his ,
regiment fro mone village t o another endeavouring to ,
rais e t he peasan t ry in the name o f Napoleon II

which he though t would be for t hem a m ore poten t
.
spe ll tha n that o f t he Republic Unfor t unate ly for

himself his visi t s t o Pailh es and B uch ez I n pr i son had
,
caused him t o be suspec t ed ; and a lieu t enan t o f his

regimen t who had b een sounded by him was induced
, ,
by t he police t o seem to concur in his design and ,
concert with t hem h is arres t when he h a d irretrievably

committed him self When t herefore C aron had pro
.
, ,
n o u n ce d h is charm in vain he was surrendered by h is

,
soldiers tried by court m ar t ial and shot in t he fosse

,
-
,
of the cit adel General Foy protested warmly in the

.
C hamber o f Deputies agains t the manner in which

Caron had been led o n t o his deat h by the de t estable
intrigues of th e police .
The failure at B e for t preven t ed any movemen t being

’
m ade i n othe r pla ces an d no t races of the consp i racy

,
were discovered by t h e police N o connexion could .
b e found be t ween t he conspirators o f B efor t and

suspected persons elsewhere and t he Government ,
had t o be content w i t h t he prosecu t ion of Pailh es ,
B u ch e z T ellier and a f e w others w h o being con

, , , ,
vict e d o n very slight evidence were condemned t o ,
three years imprison men t

’
.
The execu t ion of t he conspirat ors plan h ad only ’

14 THE REFO RMED CARB ON ARI .
been deferred an d t owards th e en d o f February the

,
revol t brok e out almost sim ultaneously at T houars ,
Rochelle Marseill es an d T oulon Gen eral Berton

, ,
.
,
who h a d served wi t h distinc t ion in the Spanish cam

ai n s left Parth enay o n th e night o f th e 2 3 rd a t
p g , ,
the head o f a body o f retired o fl i ce rs a n d s oldiers and ,
surprised T houars where h e open ly hoisted t he t ri

,
coloured flag and iss u ed a proclam a t ion ann ouncing

,
t he f all o f t he m onarchy and the format ion o f a p ro

visional Governm en t in w hich o n t his c ccasion t he
, , ,
nam e o f Gener al Foy w as subs t i t uted for tha t o f

Lafit t e E arly o n the followi n g morning he m arched
.
o n S aumur where h is design w a s frustrated by t he

,
energy o f t he mayor H e fell b ack t herefore upon .

, ,
T houars whence o n finding his li t tle force falling

, ,
away from him h e fled t owards Rochefor t w here he

, ,
concealed himself in t he marshes .
Bories a sub o ffi cer o f t he army h ad in t he m ean

,
-
,
t im e set o ut from Pau wi t h s e veral privates o f h is ,
regimen t an d arrived a t Rochelle t o take par t in t he

, ,
m ovem en t t here H e w as be t rayed however by o n e

.
, ,
o f h is a cco m plices while concer t i n g with General

,
Berton a combined m ovemen t o n Sau mur an d arres t ed , ,
with t hree sergean t s o f t he garrison o f Rochelle ,
named R a o ux Gou h i n an d Pom mier upon whom

, , ,
were foun d cards o f a fl i liatio n and daggers m arked

with their respective numbers o n th e register o f the
Carbonaro lodge o f which t hey were m embers T he .
movements at Mars eille s and T oulon were as a b or t ive

as t hose o f T h o uars and Ro chel le bu t t he news o f
these m ovem en t s threw th e workm en o f Lyo n s into a
revolutionary ferment and ca u sed a t umul t which ,
con t inued for se veral days and w as n o t suppres s ed ,

THE REFO RMED CARB ONARI . 15
withou t m uch bloodshed bu t which does n ot appear

,
to have had any connexion with t he C arb o nari At .
Marseilles and T oulon however distinc t t races of the

, ,
conspiracy were discovered and a t the form er p lace

,
Captain Vall é e was arres t ed o n the charge o f par t ici

atio n in i t
p .
From the sta t em ents o f Bories an d t he Rochelle

sergean t s and the inform at i o n given by th e man who
,
h a d be t rayed them the police obtained a clue t o th e

,
conspiracy and had t heir form er suspicions con cerning

,
its leaders confirm ed T he Roy alis t s clam oured loudly

.
f o r th e arrest o f Lafaye tt e Manuel a n d Arge n so n

, , ,
and Pepe says that he was in constan t expectation

“
o f hearing tha t L afa y ette had been arres t ed for he ,
h a d been fully aware o f the proceedings o f B er t on

whom he h ad assis t ed wi th his advice an d with money ” .
,
T he V illele Minis t ry shra n k from th at s t ep partly ,
because there was not suffi cient evi d ence o f t he par

t icip atio n o f the suspec t ed d eputies in the conspiracy ,
and partly becaus e they foresaw the probability o f

worse consequences from making political m artyrs o f
t hem t han from leaving t hem at large T he a ffair .
assumed so m uch importance h owever from the , ,
evidence which had been obtained o f a wide spread -
conspiracy that Bories an d the Rochelle sergean t s

,
were removed for trial to Paris C olonel C aron and .
C ap t ai n V all é e were tried by co urt marti al convicted

—
, ,
and shot and General Be rton and five o thers were

,
condemned to the guillotine but on the intercession, ,
o f t he Duchess of Angoul eme four o f them were

,
spared the infliction o f the capital sentence C affé a .

,
physician committed suicide in prison and o n ly

, ,
Berton therefore wen t t o the s cafl b ld behaving t here ,

16 THE REFO RMED C AR E ONARI .
las t words being

with cour age and fortitude
Vz ve [ a F ra n ce !
’
Vz ve la Lid erz e
’
,
h is
‘
’
f
” ,
m m
The trial o f Bories and his companio n s occupied
"
several days an d exci t ed t he cTst p f
'
,
interest .
The Cour t was crowded every day and t he pro ,
ce e d in s crea t ed a v isible agi t ation amo n g all classes

g
while Lafaye t te Manuel Argen so n and C onstant
, , ,
made the h all o f t he C hamber o f Depu t ies ring with

their denunciations o f the Governm ent agains t whom ,
t hey b oldly d eclared all m easures to be j ustifiable .
The intrepid b earing o f t he accu s ed en h anced t he in

t e re st inspired by their position Bories as sumed the .
en t ire respo n sibility o f the m ovement a t Rochelle ,
but the Ville le Ministry consideri n g i t n ecessary to

,
ac t wi t h rigour and being irritated by the cons t ant

,
attacks o f the Liberal deputies had d etermined u pon ,
t he d eath o f all t he accused After their convic tion.

,
an a tt emp t was made t o procure t heir escape by

bribing a gaoler ; bu t t he man while pretending to ,
b e corrupt ga v e information t o t he authorities a n d

, , ,
o n the m oney b eing taken t o t he prison the bearer ,
was arrested by the police while coun t ing i t It was .
t hen resolved in the C arbonaro lodges t o rescue the

conde mned men while o n their way t o t he place of V
execution by s u rroundi n g t h e car t s in which the con
,
d em n e d are t aken t o t he P lace d e Gr eve cu t ting the ,
cor d s by which their arm s are bound forcing a way ,
through th e t roops an d conveying the prisoners to a

,
place o f safety where they could be concealed u ntil

,
they co uld be conveye d o u t o f Paris in disguise This .
b old enterpris e was to be direc t ed by Colonel F abv ier ,
an o ffi cer of de t ermined coura ge who h a d s e rved o n ,
the sta flof Marshal M arm on t ; bu t though t housands

'
,
THE R E F ORME D CARB ONARI . 17
Of men were ready t o carry it out they were overawed ,
by the formidable display o f military force w hich the

Governme n t deemed necess ary and the rescue of th e ,
pris oners was no t attempted The condemned m en .
submitted to t heir fate with calmness and intrepidity ,
and t heir fa t e caused their memory to be long cherished

by the revo l ut io nis ts o f France .
This conspiracy crea t ed m uch u n easiness in the

minds of Louis and his Ministers ; and as t he C ar ,
bo n aro lodges were found to be mos t numerous in the

departments o f the wes t and t he s outh it was sup
"
,
p osed t ha t t he sys t em had been introduced from

Spain This idea constituted an additional motive
.
for the in t erven t ion in tha t country which was pro

posed to t he H oly Alliance shortly afterwards A n .
o utbreak of yellow fever a t Barcelona was made the
pre t ext f o r establishing at t he bas e of t he Pyrenees

, ,
a strong s anitary cordon which was swelled by

,
degrees t o a mili t ary cordon so tha t by the t i me t h e

, ,
C o n gress o f Vero n a assembled a large body o f t roops ,
was m assed around Toulouse I t w as t here arranged

.
that France should pla y in Spain t he par t which

Aus t ria h a d played in Italy in the preceding year ;
and in t he event of possible danger to t he Bourbon
,
dynasty in France from any revers e the armies of ,
A u stria and Russia were to cross the Rhi n e and ,
restore order in tha t coun t ry while the D uke o f

Angoul em e e ffected a counter rev o lution in Spain -
.
Th e t im e had now come for bringing in t o O pera t ion

the in t ernat ional org anisat ion of the secre t s ocieties
which had been devised by Gen eral Pepe Zea an .
,
agent o f t he revolutionary party in C olombia was a t ,
this t im e in London where he had succeeded in pro

,
V OL . II . c
18 THE REFO RMED CARB ONARI .
curi n g a lo an of t wo millions fo r the purposes o f h is

party and he was in communication with Pepe who , ,
as we h ave seen had opened a correspondence with

,
Lafaye tt e The hopes o f the Italian C arbonari had

.
been f o som e tim e cen t red in Spain and t he fear o f

r
French in t erven t ion in tha t country wh ich h a d bee n

ex ci t ed by th e concen t ra t ion o f troops at Toulous e
made t h em anxious fo r t he preservation o f the Spanish
Consti t u t ion and desirous in t he sam e degree o f a
, , ,
revolu t i on in Fran ce The French C arbonari on their

.
,
par t though t t hat a revol t among the troops a t

,
Toulouse would bring about t he fall o f Louis X V I I I .

,
a n d save th e C o n s t itution bo t h in Spain and Por t ugal .
S om e correspondence o n t his subj ec t bet w een Pepe

and Lafa y ette resul t ed in the authorisat ion o f t h e
lat t er by Zea t o co n clude a secret trea ty wit h t he
S panish G overnm en t by which the indepe n dence o f
,
C olombia a n d Mexico was t o b e acknowle d ged an d ,
those republics were t o furnish a body o f t roops and

a loan o f four millions in t h e even t o f war b e t ween
,
S pain an d Fran ce One half o f this s umwas already

.
in Zea s hands an d t he capi t alists who had furnished

’
it had promise d t o provide the other m oiety as soon

as Spain should have acknowledged t he i n dependence
o f C olombia and M exico .
Thes e preliminaries h avi n g b een arran ged Pepe ,
s en t Colonel Pisa to Toulouse with a s u m of t w o
thousan d poun d s ob tained from Zea to be applied

, ,
by a G ener a l w h o m h e does n o t n ame bu t who I , ,
h ave reason t o b elieve was Gener a l Lafitte to the , ,
purposes of t he con spir a cy P isa ven t ured t o proceed .
from Tou louse to Pa ris where h e seems to have bee n

,
re co gnised by the Duch es s o f Berri w ho had seen ,

20 THE R EFORM E D C ARE ON ARI
The Franco Spanish war was opposed by th e leaders

-
o f that S o ciety in th e C hamber o f Deputies with the
utm os t energy an d m ore violen t and excit ing scenes

,
have never been wi t nessed in t h at Ass embly t h an were

enacted during the mon t h o f February and especially ,
during the early days of March 1 8 2 8 These dis ,

.
orders reached their culminating point o n t he 1 st o f

March w h en Manuel th e boldes t and mos t eloquent
, ,
m ember of h is par ty delivered an ou tburst of im

,
passioned oratory which exci t ed his opponents to

fury and was repeatedly interrup t ed by their expres
,
sions of dissent and indignat ion

“
,
”
If h e said in con clusion you would no t e n
,
.
d a n ger t he life o f King Ferdinand beware o f repro ,
d ucin g even t s which carried t o the scaffold thos e w h o

excite in you so keen an in t eres t I t was because .
foreigners interfered in o ur o w n Revolution that

Louis X VI was crushed t o t he dust It was when
. .
the mis f ortunes o f the Royal family at trac t ed t he

sy mpathy o f f oreigners tha t revolu t ionary France ,
feeli n g that it m ust defend itself by n e w forces

H e was listened to n o longer The Royalists sprang
.
t o their fee t ho w ling with rage and m enace d h imwith

,
their clenched hands F o r several minu t es nothing

.
was heard bu t t he confused din o f a hun dred mingled

” ”
”
voices yelling Order ! Turn him o t u ‘ To the
,
d oor with him ! The s t en t orian voice o f H yde d e

Neuville at leng t h m ade itself heard above the uproar
”
.
“
This outra ge must be avenged ! he exclaim ed .
Th e horror o f the allusion is t oo clear

”
.
“
It is a provocati o n o f death t o Ferdinand ! ex
c l aim ed another deputy .
Manuel at tempte d t o comple t e his sen t ence but h is ,

THE R EFO RMED CAR B ONARI . 21
voice was drowned in the roar o f shou t s of execration

proceeding from a hundred voices The President o f .
the C hamber put o n his hat b ut even tha t sig n ifican t ,
act had no e ffect in abating the storm The cal m .
a t titude o f Manuel who remained standing in the

,
tribune seemed to increase the I u ry o f his opponents

, ,
who yelled and gesticulated until hoarsenes s and ex

h a u s tio n produced a lull Then a committee was
.
nominated to report upon the conduct of the obnoxious

deputy and t h e C hamber adj ourned
,
.
On the following day the committee presen t ed t heir

report recommending the exp ulsion of Manuel from
,
the Cham ber for his language ; and a motion to that

e ffect was immediat ely made H e was allowe d to .
speak in his defence ; but he said nothing that was

calculated in the sligh t est degree to mitigate the
, ,
rage of his opponents H e maintained t hat having

.
,
b een sent to that Assembly by t h e people he could ,
no t be righ t full y excl uded from it ; and t his V iew w a s

taken also by Royer Collard Girardin and o t her
-
, ,
m embers of the Opposition The motion for his ex .
pulsio n was carried h owever by an overwhel ming

, ,
maj ority .
On the m emorable 4 th Manuel entered the hall and ,
took his accustomed place on the extre me left Mur .
m urs immediately arose from the right an d t he centre ,
and R a ve z the President requ e sted h im to retire

, ,
.
The refractory dep uty protested that he would not

abandon his place unles s compe lled by violence
,
.
B avez de s ire d the ush ers to remove him ; but th e

Liberal deputies gathered round him and prevented ,
them fro m appro aching Some o f the Royalists

.
seemed eager to rus h to the support o f t he ushers b ut ,

22 THE REFORMED OAR B O NARI
t he scandal a fight was avoided by t he order o f

of
R a ve z for a file o f t he Nati o nal Guards o n duty to be

called Several o f that force entered w ith an o fficer
.
,
n am ed Mercier at t heir head ; but the Liberal depu '
ties s t ood firm around Manuel and Lafayet t e exhorted ,
th e Na t ional G uards no t t o dishonour themselves by

d ragging a re p re sen tat iv e o f the people fro mt he floor
i
o f the Ass embly They hesi t at ed and Mercier o n

.
, ,
bei n g again called upon by the President to do his

duty t urned abou t and m arched his file o ut o f the
,
hall amids t the cheers o f the Liberal de pu t ies which

, ,
were loudly echoed by the crowd which had gathered

ou t side .
Then while th e maj ori ty yelled s t amped and gesti

, , ,
cula te d in t he mos t ou t rageous m anner B avez sent ,
for a detachment o f gendarmes T he appearance o f .
thes e me n evoked a cry o f deprecation fro m th e left ,
and Manuel again declared t ha t he w ould yield only

to force Four gendarmes then in obedience to t he
.
,
o fficer comm andi n g the de t achm en t ascended t o the ,
b ench o n which Manue l was standing seized h im by ,
the arms and dragged h imto the floor H e was then

,
.
marched o ut o f th e hall in th e midst o f t he d etach

m e n t followed by all th e Liberal me mbers An im
,
.
m ense throng received h imwit h approving acclama

tions an d escor ted h im t o his house in a manner
,
which gave his expulsion t he appearance o f a popular

triumph .
A month aft er t his ex t rao rdinary sce n e was enacted ,
the French army nomin ally comman d ed by the Duke,
o f A n go u lé me but directed in reality by Mars h al

,
V ict o r crossed th e Spanish frontier where the C ar

, ,
bonari made their las t e ff or t to aver t t he ex t inc t ion o f

TH E REFO RMED CARB ON 11 12 / 2 23
liberty in Spain . Abou t four hundred C arbonar i

refugees from France an d I t aly under t he command ,
o f C olonel F a bvie r posted themselves on the B id a s so a

, ,
wearing the uni for mof the army of the French Empire ,
and displaying the tricoloured fl a

g in the hope
,
tha t
the invaders w o uld no t fire o n a symbol consecrated
by so m any glorious scenes B ut G eneral Valin who
.
,
commanded the vanguard of the invading army sent ,
a flying batt ery agains t th em and at t he second v o lley

,
t hey d ispersed into the m ountains C onsti t utional .
G overnment m et the same fate in Spain as in Italy ,
and the victory of the H o ly Alliance was complete .
H a d the e ff orts o f the C arbon ari been attended with

success in F i ance the struggle for libe 1 ty would have
,
been renewed I n Italy to which country Pepe had a n

,
ultimat e eye while endeavouring t o support th e con

stitutio n al caus e in Spain B uo n a ro tt i was in co m
.
mu n icatio n during 1 8 2 2 with th e chiefs o f the Car

bonari in France and several visits t o t ha t cou n try
,
were made in the early part of the year by Alexandre

An d ry an e whose subsequent mission t o Milan resulted
,
so unfortunately f o r himself The C arbonari of Italy

i m
.
h a d grea t hopes fromM c a yc n fl fl e n e a n d t h e r
"
lure Of tfi fib o rtive insur recti on in F ranc e d id n o t .
s u ffice to crush them The F rench interventi o n in

.
S pain might prove a disaster for the G overnment o f

L ouis X V I II and the establishm ent of a repu blic in
.
,
France w ith Lafayette at the head of affairs followin g

, ,
the vic t ory o f constitutionalis m in Spain wo uld be a ,
guarantee that the Austrians would n ot agai n be

allowed to intervene in Ita ly as they had done in 1 8 2 1 .
S o reasone d B u o n aro tti and his friends but they were

no t in the secre t s o f the H oly Alliance .
24 THE R E FORMED CARB ONARI .
Towards th e end o f 1 8 2 2 An d ry an e again left ,
Gen eva an d proceeded t o Milan in order to reki n dl e ,
the courage of th e C arbonari and prepare them for a ,
renewal o f the stru ggle H e was fu rnished by .
B u o n aro tti wi t h letters o f introduction in s t ructions , ,
ciphers but fearful of d an ger in passing th e

, ,
fron t ier he l eft t hos e papers a t Bellinzona in the car e

, ,
o f a C arbonaro refugee w h o u ndertook t o for w ard

,
them safely From the information he received o n

.
his way and o n his arrival at Milan An d ry an e w as

, ,
convinced t h at nothing could the n be attemp t ed with

any prospect o f success C oun t C o n falio n ieri and
.
many more o f t he mos t distinguished m en o f L o m

bardy h ad been arres t ed and t he I mperial C ommis ,
sion appointed to try po li t ical o ffenders was S preadin g

terror and dis may through t he coun t ry .
An d ryan e w ro t e t o Bellinzona withou t delay t o ,
prevent his papers bei n g forwarded ; but i t was to o

late The pack e t arrived as he was preparing for a
.
tour o f pleasure through Italy an d the Aus t r ian ,
p olice almost imm e d iately seized i t in his room H e .
was thereupon arres t ed and conveyed to t he prison ,
o f Santa Margherita where he was shor t ly afterwards

,
i n terrogat ed by t he C hief Commissioner S alv e t t i ,

.
A n d ry an e b equeathed to pos t eri t y a fearful picture o f

l
the su fferings endured by the imprisoned C arbo n ari ,
ae
which migh t b e though t e x aggerated if i t was n o t

corroborated by t he n arratives of Pellico and Maron
celli They were lodged in dark cells deprived o f
‘
.
,
bo oks and wri t i n g materials enfeebled by bad an d ,
insu ffi cient food and harassed by daily e x aminat ions

, ,
Me m ir s o of a Pri s n r
o e of S t a te in th e F o t r re s s of S p i lb r g
e e .
THE R E F OI I M E D C ARB ON / UH
’
. 25
in which Salv e tti se t ting a t nought every principle o f

,
j us t ice acted a t once as prosecuting counsel and j ud ge

, ,
and employed every m eans o f persuasion and intimi

dation t o extor t disclosures with a vie w to the crimina
tion of others These examinations despotically con
.
,
d ucted and repeated every day during s everal months

, ,
at all hours o f the day or nigh t as the C ommissioner ,
thought proper constituted t he whole o f the pro

,
c ee d in s which the Austrian Governm ent digni fi ed

g
wi t h the name o f trials and by which Mett ernic h and
,
the E mperor vain ly endeavoured to crush o ut the

spirit which animated the I t alians t o resis t ance to
their rule .
A n d ry an e was repeatedly assured t ha t his o w n fate

was already de t ermined by the papers found in h is
possession that he would be ha n ged unles s he re
,
vealed al l that he kne w and that there was no appeal

,
from t he s en t ences of the C omm ission H e knew but .
little however and the little he d id know he was

, ,
determined n o t t o divulge While subj ec t to t hes e .
interrogatories he found relief from the terr ible m ental

,
s u ffering which they induced in the discovery o f the
mode o f communication adopted by the political

prisoners confined in the adj oining cells This con .
sisted in tapping o n the intermediate wall t he nu mber ,
o f t aps corresp onding wi t h the place tha t each letter
o ccupies in the alphabe t By this means they were

.
enabled to hold long an d frequen t conversat ions .
After eigh t months of m ental tor t ure t he examina ,
t ions cam e to a close and the prisoners were removed

,
to the prison o f Porta Nuova t o await their s entence .
A n d rya n e soo n discovered that t he inmate o f o n e o f

t h e cells adj oining h is o w n w as t he ill us t rious C OD “
:
f alio n ieri
, wi t h whom he had long been anxious t o b e
brought into connexion and in company with whom , ,
as he had been co n fidentially informed by one o f the

C ommissioners he was t o su ffer the extrem e penalty
,
o f the la w Com munication was established be t ween

.
them by the wall rap ping sy s t em and it was C on

-
,
f alio n ie ri from whom An d ry a n e received a s econ d

intimation o f his doom H e was ly ing awake abou t
.
,
the second hour o f the m or n ing when he heard s om e ,
taps o n the wall an d ros e t o lis t en

,
The sen t ences .
h ave been confirmed by the E mperor t apped C o n ,
f a lio n ie ri They will be executed in a fe w day s

”
.
I shall be ha n ged .
In the nam e o f H eaven re t urned An d ryan e

, ,
tell m e whether I am con d emned t o t he same punish

ment as yourself ? ”
There w as n o answer and An d ryan e righ t ly in t er
p
’
re te d h is friend s silence as an affirmative B o t h h ad .
been condemned to death and the E mpero r had co n ,
firm ed t he sentences ; but the father and the w ife o f

C o n falio n ie ri and the sister o f A n d ry an e were making
, ,
energe tic e ff orts to obtain a comm utation of the se n

t e n ce s and backed as t hey were by the E mpress and
, ,
the Viceroy by a pe tition from the Lo mbard nobles and

, ,
from the Arc h bi s hop o f Milan and his clergy their ,
e fforts were successful Bu t th e condemned men were

.
to be exposed on the pillory an d then to be imprisoned ,
for life in the fort ress of Spielberg .
On his a rrival at that dismal fortress in the vicini ty

o f B runn with which the world h as been m a de familia r
,
by the pathetic n arrative o f P ellico An d rya n e w as ,
confined in a dark and narrow cell fettered and habited , ,
in t he gar b o f a n ordinary convic t The ga o lers mor e .

,
28 THE REFORM ED CARB ONARI .
received you I canno t gran t it ; my duty forbids it

. .
Unless I make a striking example of this case I shall ,
have m ore o f these rascals come to create dis t urbances

here If an y m ore Frenchm en com e they shall cer
.
,
t ain ly be hanged Your bro ther ought to have been

.
h an ge d f
’
t he poor woman s appeal t o be allowed t o s e

To
’
e
her bro t her sometimes if only once a year even to

, ,
or
be allowed to w rite to him and receive a letter fro m ,
h im wi t h th same long interval the E mperor s reply

’
,
e
was Imposs ible l impossible

,
— H er third appeal
was successful the E mperor having then receive d
,
the report f the surgeo s who had b een sen t to

o n
Spielberg t o examine the prisoner s eyes E ven the n ’

.
it was stipula ted that his liberation should be kept

secret and it w a s wi th some di fficulty that permissio n
,
was obtained for the c o m municati o n of the rel e ase to

A n d ryan e s relatives in France
’
.
To your o w n family alo n e said the E mperor

“
,
.
I do no t wish t o be t ormented by my Italian sub

e cts f
’
j
t hat condition A d y
Upon was released ,
n r an e ,
pres enting t h e appearance as his sister recorded in ,
f an o ld man by his ben t figure and

her j ournal
his cadaverous complexion
” ,
o
.
,
During the i mpris onmen t o f t he Carbonaro leaders

in the fo rtress o f S pielberg t he cause for which they
su ffered w as in t hat state of depression which s uggests
t he consolatory reflection when m atters ge t to t he
worst they must m end
,
” The H oly Alliance spread
.
,
the pall of despo tism over all the broad trac t b e t w ee n

the Baltic and t h e Mediterranean and fro m t he Ural ,
Mo un t ains t o the Rhine ; and t he black shado w e x

THE R EFORMED CARB ONARI . 29
ten d ed t o t he Atlantic waves th a t break against the

western sh ores of the British Islan ds and t he
Iberian P eninsula The C arbonari did not abandon
.
their organi sat io n but t h ey rem ained inactive wait

, _ ,
ing for the n ext breeze that might stir th e long s t ag

nan t a tin Ospli e i e Of th e m oral world In France re
i M - i
i
.
,
e a te d failures resu lted in dissensions and while t he

p , ,
republicans adhered firmly to La fayette the co n stit u ,
tio n al m onarchists formed a separa t e s ec t ion o f which ,
Manuel was th e cen t re .
In th e m eantime d eath w a s removing t hos e o f

,
their ables t chiefs who were no t languishing in pri

s o n o r pining in exile G eneral Foy whose frank
.
,
and noble character unflinching advocacy o f th e cause

,
o f liberty and humanity great talen t s military and, ,
literary fame and brillian t ora t orical powers made

, ,
him one of t he mos t popular m en o f his time died in ,
the au t umn o f 1 8 2 5 H e was buried in the beau

.
t iful cem e t e ry o f P ere la Chaise in t he presence of ,
all the Liberal depu t ies and an immense concours e of

all ranks of the people C asi mir Perier delivered an
.
oration at t he grave and o n a touching all usion being

, ,
m ade to the poverty in which t he deceased had left

his family a proposition was m ade for t he adoption of
,
his orphan childre n by the assembled throng and re ,
s o n d e d to by an instant and enthusiastic cry O f We

p
”
swear it 1 A subscription was opened for t he erec t io n
o f a m onumen t an d to provide for the children o f the
,
atrio t G e n e ral and a very large amount was ob t ained

’
p ,
the banker L a ffi tte contribut ing two t housand pounds ,
the D uke of Orleans four hundred C asimir Perier the ,
like am ount and all the leading Li berals in propor

,
tion to their m eans o r t heir sympathies .

Two years later died M a nuel w h os e funeral was ,
rendered by poli t ical feelin g an occasion for a violent

and unseemly stru ggle The popular dem onstration .
o f w h ich G eneral Foy s funer a l h a d been m a d e the

’
occasion had d eeply a n noyed the Villele Min istry an d ,
the police an d mili t ary au th orities received orders to

prevent any similar m anifestation a t th e grave o f the
man whom they had feared to arres t while living The .
crowd wished t o draw the hears e to th e cem etery and , ,
o n t h e police i n sisti n g u pon it s b eing drawn by horses ,
a conflict ensued which might h ave produced serious

,
consequences if C asimir Perier had no t mo u n t e d the

,
h earse an d from t ha t e levatio n haran gued the mu lt i

,
tude an d allayed the pop ular exasperation

,
The .
funeral cor t ege was th en permi tt ed t o proceed t o P é re

la Chaise where th e rem ains o f th e great orator and
,
co u rageous tribu n e o f t he people were deposi t ed .
Lafaye t te remained h o wever and he w as a hos t in

, ,
hi mself D uring th e autumn of 1 8 2 9 a t which t im e

.
,
C harles X abando n ed a design he had form ed o f

.
making a t our throug h Normandy and B ri tt any o n ,
accoun t o f t he u nequivocal sym ptom s o f h atred and

d isaffec t ion towards his Government which were being
displayed everywhere by t h e people Lafaye tt e made ,
a progres s through the sou th ern provinces and was ,
received in every tow n he visite d by imm ense an d

enthusiastic m ultitudes A t Clermont Lyons Gren e .
, ,
ble Puy he was pres e n t ed with crowns o f o ak and

, ,
l aurel leaves attended by volunteer guards o f honou r

, ,
enter t ai n ed a t banquets an d hailed as the pioneer ,
and apos t le o f freed o m .
T hes e for t h e d y
'
n as ty o f Bour bo n : The Revolu ti on o f 1 8 3 0 was no t
' '
i “
,
THE RE FO RMED CARB ONAR I . 31
however the work of th e Carbonari The throne o f

,
.
harles X was sapped by his own Mini s t ers ; i t fell

.
under the sp o n t ane o us outburs t of p o pular indig n a

tio n provoked by the ordinances of July La fayet t e .
was absent from Paris w hen the insurrec t ion broke

o u t but returned on the 2 8th and attended th e m eet
, ,
ing o f t h e Liberal deputies at th e hous e o f Audry de

P uyraveau The C arbonari were n o t repre s ented in
.
the d epu tatio n w h i ch w ai te d o n Marshal Marm on t

" w
‘
o n that d a
y to deman d a cessa t ion o f hostilities ; an d
o nly Schonen figured i n the Provisional G overnmen t
form ed o n th e 2 9 th Lafaye t te s appointmen t t o the

.
’
command o f t he Na t ional Guard was an event th e

h is toric fi t nes s o f which was indisputable ; and it
gave him imm ens e influence in t h e decision which
had t o h e arrive d a t when t he C hambers h ad pro
n o un ce d the deposition o f Charles X .
S chonen was o n e o f t he C ommissioners by whom

th e abdication of C harles w as nego t iated on t he part
of the Provisional Governmen t ; and C o n s t an t was
o n e o f t he au t hors o f t h e declaration o f principles
addressed b y t he C hamber of D eputie s t o the p eople

o f France an d in which all t he guarantees o f free
,
dom were announced in t he nam e o f the D uke of

Orleans B u t t he C arbonari had little par t in t he R e
.
vol ution and Dupon t was the only m ember of t he

,
Society whom Lou is Philipp e called to his councils in

the firs t instance C onstan t died before the Govern
.
men t w a s settled and his funeral was the occasion of

,
a demons t ration as imposi n g as th e scene enac t ed at

the gra v e o f General Foy M erilh e u was s a bse
.
q uently appointed Minis t er of Religio n an d Public I n

struc t ion bu t in a fe w m onths succeeded Dupon t who
, ,
32 THE R EFO RMED CARB ONARI .
resigned wi t h Lafayette when t he C hamber o f D epu

t ies befo re the close o f the year virt ually dismissed
, ,
the latter f rom t he comm and o f the Nat i onal Guard s

by abolishing t he t i tle o f Commander G eneral o f that -
body .
In I t aly t he n ews o f t he Revolu t ion which had

been b rought ab ou t in France fell like a spark upon
t inder The Carbonari o f t he Penin sula were eager
.
t o drive o ut t he Aus t rians and uni t e t he Papal ,
S tat es t he m inor duchies the kingdom o f Sardinia

, , ,
and t he Lomb ardo Venetian vice royal ty under th e

- -
sovereign ty o f the Duke o f Modena who encouraged ,
his frien d Meno tt i th e forem os t pat rio t o f Central

,
I t aly t o hope for h is adh erence t o t he schem e Th e

,
.
proj ec t was no t so hopeful as i t seemed t o Meno t ti ,
f o r all t he I t alian princes were a ll ied with t he H aps

burgs by relat ionship o r marria ge and t he I talians ,
h a d been for centuries s o far from regarding t hem

selves as o n e people t ha t any t hing li k e hearty union
fo r a com mon o bj ec t by t he Pied m ontese t he Lom ,
b ards t he Rom agnese an d the Modenes e w as no t yet

, ,
pro b able To m inds glowing with enthusias m it

.
seem ed however only necessary t o unfurl the Italian

, ,
t ricolour i n order t o rally beneath i t all the youn g

m en o f I t aly ; and if any doub t mingled with t heir
,
hopes i t was tha t they migh t n o t be ab le single

, ,
h anded t o cope wi t h t he military power o f Aus t ria

,
.
There was considerable excitem en t in Milan duri n g

the autumn o f 1 8 3 0 b ut the pres ence o f a large
,
Aus t rian force an d the vigilance o f th e police pre

vented any ou tbreak In the Papal S t at es and t h e
.
duchies o f Parm a and Moden a where t he G overn ,

.
men t s w ere weaker and worse adminis t ered t he popul ar ,

TH E RE FO RMED C ARE O NARI 33
d iscon t en t had risen t o the poin t desperation and of ,
Bologna for these reasons becam e t he centre of the

, ,
conspiracy which h ad its chief ramifications in Parma

, ,
Modena Ferrara Ravenna and Ancona Bet w een

, , , .
the Carbonaro lodges o f the ducal capitals and thos e

o f the Papal States t here was no t however t he cordial , ,
co operation which was s o necessary to success ; and

-
t he Modenese leader does n o t seem to have been well

informed as to t he popular feeling in Lombardy and
P iedmon t H e relied very m uch upon the support o f
.
France in t he event o f Aus t ria s forcible interven t ion

’
and it is conceivable t hat the plans o f t he Carbo n ari

would have been characterised by greater unity if they
had been ass ured from the firs t t ha t t hey had on ly their
compatrio t s t o b ac k t hem whether Aus t ria in t erfered
,
o r no t .
T he Duke o f Modena o n his par t was divided , ,
b et ween his am b ition and his hatred o f t he principles

o f the Revolu t ion H e would have had n o obj ec tion
.
t o assum e a regal crown bu t liberal ins titu t ions were

,
n o t regarded with more favour by him tha n by Fer
d in an d o f Na ples H e dissembled however and in

.
, ,
Oct ober told Meno tt i an d M isley t he agent o f a revo ,
lu tio n ary committee in Paris that he wished the m ,
success in t heir h azardous e nterprise and hoped to ,
have an oppor t uni t y o f provin g h imself a good Italian ,
W
ready t o sacrifice everything for the welfare o f his
country M enot t i w as no t qui te his dupe as is shown
.
,
by the following ex t ract from a lett er which he wrote

t o M isley after the lat t er s return t o Paris
’
e have arranged everythi n g very well On my .
re t urn I wen t t o the Duke to keep h im fast in the ,
same position H e w as sat isfied w ith m e and I wi t h

.
,
VO L . II . D
34 THE R EFO RMED CARB O NARI .
him I h op e I h ave succee d ed l n ind ucing him t o

.
perform som e ac t s of grace for t he n ew year ; bu t I

b elieve n othi n g u n t il I s ee i t E veryt hi n g is qu ie t .
h ere and all is going o n for t he bes t

, It was im .
possible t o proceed rightly w ithou t a cen t re b esides ,
I w as n o t enough sin gle hande d fo r everything

m
-
.
, ,
The Ro agna continues t o be in the greatest fer

m en t ation but it will n ot s tir Are the Piedmontes e
, .
defini t ively agreed with us Adieu I am impa t ien t

f o r news from you
” .
.
Mon ey was urgen tly w an t ed t o enable the con
W
s irat o rs t o provide arms and o n th e 2 n d o f January
p , ,
1 8 3 1 Men otti wrote to M isle y as follows

,
The only t hing we an t is mo n ey and with m oney ,
be assure d w e m igh t e ffec t the movem ent w henever

we choose The o ld Liberals who have m oney will
.
not give any N o mat t er This will n o t discourage

. .
u s nor s lacken o u r exertio n s The Duke persis t s in .
his de t ermin ation to let thi n gs proceed ; so we live as ,
it were in a republic I t is said that M ax imilian will

, .
K 9
com e here I do n ot b elieve it All is quiet in Italy

. . .
Will France in t erfere in c ase t he Aus t rians cross

th e P o ? Thi s is wha t we want by all m eans t o know .
Organis e yourselves as well as you ca n We mus t .
have Pie d m ont Ge t the union decided o n A dieu

. . .
T he French Governm en t h ad n ot only procl aimed

a policy o f non intervention but h ad expressly declare d
-
,
t h a t France would n o t permit intervention on the par t

o f any o t her Power in the a ff airs o f any nation in
E urope Lafaye tt e was deceived by these professions

.
,
and assured M isley that t he Italians had no t hi n g t o
4“ Br ot hr e of th e D uk e of Mo dn e a .
36 THE REFO RMED CARB ONARI .
I am t his momen t arrived in Bologna I m us t .
tell you that the Duke is a downright rascal I w as .
in danger o f b eing killed yes t erday The D uke has .
had a report S pread t hrough the ins t rumentality o f

the S an F e d ists t ha t yo u and I are agents paid f o r
,
forming centres an d denounci n g them S o fully was .
this believed in Bologn a th at I n arrowly escaped

assassination .
”
T his treachery o f t he Duke o f Modena
placed t he conspirators in an awk w ard posi t ion .
T hey w ere n o t prepared wi t h ano t her I talian sovereign ,
an d t hey could n o t allow the popular ardour t o cool

w i t ho u t indefini t ely postponing t he accomplishment
o f their hopes I t was resolved at Bologna t herefore

.
, ,
t hat the rising should t ake place o n the night o f the

7 th o f February
On e o f th e se inci d en t s in t ervened however which , ,
h ave s o often rendered conspiracies abortive Am o n g .
t he conspirators w as a young man named Ricci ,
s erving in t he Ducal G uards and whose f ather had

,
b een marked o ut fo r the vengeance o f t he revo lu

t io n ist s in t he even t o f their success The young .
man t rembling fo r h is father s safety implo red him

,
’
to lea ve Modena o n the 7 t h a t t he same t ime assign

,
in g n o reason for h is solici t ude T he fat her s su s ’

.
icio n s were e x ci t ed an d h e impar t ed them to t he

p ,
D uke You n g Ricci was summ one d to t he palace

.
,
where he w as impelled by t hreat s in t o partial dis

closures w h ich suffi ced to pu t t he Duke o n his guard
, .
G eneral Z a o chi u pon whose co opera t ion the co n

,
-
s irato rs had relied was ordered to leave t he ci ty and

p , ,
the Duke s precau t ion s made them aware that t he

’
plo t was suspec t ed if not known T hey resolved to

, .
precipi t a t e the crisis t herefore and prepared to

, ,
THE R EFO RME D 0 ARB O NARI 37
surprise the palace and the four ga t es o f t he city on

t he night o f the 3 rd .
For ty m en assem bled o n tha t nigh t o n t he fi rst

fl o o r o f a large house the upper porti o n of which was
,
occupied by t h e Minister Scozia T he Duke wished ,

.
to have t he house blo w n up with gun po w d e rf but at

the earnest en t rea t ies of Scozia that he w o uld not
confound in a common destruction the innocen t a n d
the guilty he refrained from that atroci ty and sen t
, ,
troops to surro un d t he house and s lay o r arrest all the

conspirators T he tramp o f t he soldiers drew some o f
.
the Carbo n ari to t he windows and a t the next moment , ,
th e outer door being open soldiers ascended the stairs,

.
E scap e and resistance were equally hopeless and the ,
conspirat ors b ecame frantic with desperation Menotti .
fl re d a pistol through the door and the soldiers o n t he ,
landing and stairs riddled the door with shots in return .
T he conspira t ors fired from t he windows o n the t roops

in the stre e t and forced them to withdraw into t he
,
cover a ff orded by th e porticoes o f t he houses Meno t ti .
then made an a t tempt t o descend from a windo w by

means o f a rope but he was obs erved o n e o f t he
,
soldiers fired at him and he fell wounded upon the

,
pavement H is companions s urrendered at discre t ion

.
,
and the who l e were marched o ff t o priso n .
T his was a b ad b eginning ; bu t on t h e following

day a bloodless revol u tion was e ffec t ed a t Bologna ,
where on a large body o f the C arbonari surrounding

,
the G overnor s house t hat functionary withdrew

’
, ,
wi t hou t a con t es t and retired wit h t he garrison to

,
Florence A P rovisional Governmen t was estab l ished

.
,
3“ L o ui s Bl nc s H i s t ry o f Te
a
’
o n r
Y ea s .
38 THE R EFORME D CARB ONARI .
consisting o f Mamiani Arman d i Vicini Bianchetti

, , , ,
Silvani S t uran i Orioli Sar t i and Z an o lin i t he I talia n

, , , , ,
tricolour displaye d from the pub lic buildings and a ,
national guard form ed On the 5th t he C arbonari

.
,
e ffec t ed a successful rising a t Modena whence t he Duke , ,
after burnin g all his papers fled t o M an t ua t aking, ,
Menott i with him for t he sa me reason probably tha t

,
he des t royed whatever docum en t ary evide nce there

was o f h is relations with the Carbonari Risi n gs at .
Parm a Ancona and Ferrara followed an d in les s

, , ,
than a week the Papal an d Ducal authority w as at

an end in e very to w n and village bet we en the
Apennines an d the Po .
The Provisional G overn men t es t ab lished a t Bologn a

is sued o n t he 1 0 th a s tirring address to t he Lombards ,
calling upon them t o ris e en ma ss e and cast o ff the

yoke o f Austria and endeavours w ere made to ex t end
t h e m ove m en t in t o Piedmont Tuscany and Naples , , ,
a s well a s into th e Papal pro v i n ces sou t h o f t he

Apennines There was little unity o f aim among th e
.
leaders in di ff eren t par t s o f the coun t ry ho w ever an d , ,
the masses showed them selves more indi fferen t to t he

movem ent t han had been expec t ed Th o ugh th e .
'
directors o f t he m ovem ent seem at t his t ime t o have

erce ive d t he mis t ake o f perpetuating t he division o f
h e peninsula in t o s ix o r seven separa t e and in d ep e n

d en t S t a t es t he idea o f Italian uni ty was no t ye t
,
fully real ised amon g t he Carbonari and s t ill less by ,
n ation a t large The leadi n g fea tures o f t he

.
o lu tio n a r
y programm e were s t ill expulsion of the
st ria n s and the gran t ing o f liberal cons t i t utions
t he nat ive princes H ence P rovisio n al G overn

.
THE R EFO RMED C ARB ON / U H . 39
ments were established at Modena and Parma as well ,
as at Bol o gna and unity of ac t io n was thus rendered

,
impracticable .
The Austrian army in Lombardy had b een receiving

reinfo rcements sin ce the Revolution in France and n o w ,
amounted to a hundred thousand m en On the ap pli .
cation o f t he P o pe the Duke of Moden a and the

, ,
D uchess of Parma General F irmo n t received orders t o

,
march u pon B o logna with twenty thous and me n ,
w hile a smaller body invaded the d uchies o f Parm a
an d Modena T he Po was crossed in t he early days

.
of March and the authority o f the Duke o f Modena

,
and the D uchess o f Parma was restore d without

bloodshed T he latter sovereign granted a general
.
amnesty con t enting herself wi t h excluding the leaders

,
o f the revolu t ionary m ovemen t in Parma from public
employment for three years bu t the Duke o f

Modena was no sooner restored t o the throne t ha n
Me n o tt i with as m any m ore o f the conspira t ors as
,
could be s ecured were brought to t rial Meno t ti an d

, .
Borilla were hanged to the D uke s e t ernal disgrace

’
, ,
and several m ore were condemned t o lo n g t erms o f

imprisonment .
A body o f the Bolognese insurgents had crossed the

Apennines in order to aid an expected rising in Rom e ,
and had reached Otricoli when the Austri a ns cross ed

the Po and advanced against Bologna T he re vo lu .
t io n ary forces in that city commanded by C o lonel

,
Arman d i th e provisional Minister of War numbered

, ,
only seven thous and m en of whom no t m ore than a

,
third were soldiers gendarmes and c ustom hous e

, ,
-
guards and the w hole badly armed and indis ciplined

, .
40 THE REFO RMED CARB O NARI .
Four hundred muske t s and as many sab res which had ,
been bought at Leghorn w ere seized by t he T usca n

,
authorities Yet s o stro n g w as t he influence o f poli

.
,
tical tradi t ion in Italy t hat the Provisional Govern

ment disarmed G eneral Z ucch i and t he Modenese
insurgen t s who sough t refuge in Bologna after th e
res t oration o f t he Ducal au t hority in Mode n a T he .
Austrians entered Bologna wi t hou t encountering any

resis t ance therefore t he Provisional G overnmen t and
, ,
t he armed f orce re t irin g to Ancon a .
Notwiths t anding t he public declarat ions o f t he

French Governm en t tha t Aus t ri an interven t ion in
I taly would n o t b e permi t ted no t a Fre n ch soldier
,
was m oved when t he P 0 was crossed by the inva d ers ,
except t o prevent t he It alian refugees and French

sympathisers wi t h t hem f rom has t ening to t he suppor t
o f the Revolu t ion . E ven while his Minis t ers pretended
to m ake a dis t inc t ion b e t ween t he case o f t he D uchies
and that o f the Papal Stat es Louis P h ilippe privately
,
assured t he P ope t hat t he in t erven t ion o f Austria

would n ot be opposed A t th e end o f February a
.
grea t number o f I t alian refugees had assembled at

Lyon s w i t h t he view o f creating a diversion in Savoy
, ,
and French vo l un t eer ban d s w ere formed t o suppor t

t hem T he P refec t a t Lyons b elieving the declara
.
,
tions o f t he Government to be made in good faith a t ,
firs t aided an d encouraged them ; b u t he w as soon

un d eceived by an order from Casimir P erier to d is
pers e t he assemblies o f the refugees and preven t t h eir ,
depar t ure fo r t he fron t ier H e thereupon left Lyon s

.
o n an o fficial t our o f inspec t ion while Baune a bold, ,
ci t izen o ffered t o j oin t he refugees wi t h t w o ba t talions

,
o f Na t iona l G uards T he re fugees decl ined t he o ffer

.
,
THE RE F OI5M E D CARB ONARI .
41
however in order no t t o compromise t he French

,
au thori t ies and left Lyons in sm all parties

,
.
T he rendezvous was n ear the fron t ier be t ween the ,
vill age o f M ax imie ux and the bridge o f C h az e t and

i t was nearly reached when the re fugees were e ver
taken by dragoons and gendarmes and forced t o ,
return to Lyo n s A few days afterwar d s M isley and

. ,
Linati arrived a t Marseilles and chartered a vessel ,
aboard which t hey pu t a couple o f cannon and twelve

hundred m uskets T hey were j oined by General
.
Pep e C oun t G rilen z o n i the advocate Mantovani Dr

, , , .
Franceschini and Lieutenant Mori ; but a t the las t

,
moment t he P refect received a telegraphic order from

Paris to prev e nt their embarkation and lay an embargo
o n the vessel General Pepe evaded t he vigila n ce o f
.
the police ho w ever and contrived t o reach Hy eres

, , ,
where he heard o f the entrance o f the Austrians into

Bol o gna and thereupon abandoned h is intention o f
,
giving the aid of h is repu t ation an d experience to t he

revolutionary caus e .
Bologna had been occupied by t he Aus t rians o n

t he 2 1 5 t of March and General F irmo n t los t no tim e
,
in marching upon Ancona T he idea o f de fending .
that city was entertained by th e revolutionary govern

ment for a time and t he approach o f the Aus t rians
,
inspired the inhabitants o n that account wi t h th e , ,
utmost cons t ernation C olonel Arman d i recognised.
th e impracticability o f succes s ful resistance ho w ever , ,
and o n the 2 9 th accompanied by three o f his col

,
leagues Bianchetti Silvani and S turan i had an inter

, , , ,
view with C ardinal B envenuti who had been seized ,
at t he commenceme n t o f t he insurrect ion and held as ,
a hos t age A conven t ion w as concluded b e t ween t he

.
Cardinal acting in the nam e o f the Pope an d t h e

, ,
representatives o f the Revolution whereby it w a s ,
a greed t hat the city should be surrendered o n t he con
dition o f a general amnesty The Austrians there .
upon entered Ancona and the revol t w as a t an end

, ,
General S e rco gn an i who commanded a column o f

,
insurgents in the Ap e n inn e s laying down their arm s

,
at S pole t o o n the faith of t he convention Ninety .
eight insurgents left Anco n a in a vess el under the

P apal flag having little fai t h p erhaps tha t t he co n
, , ,
v e n tio n would be observed but the vessel was seized

at s e a b y the A ustrians and t hey were taken t o
,
Ve n ice and subj ec t ed t o a long an d rigorous

,
i mprison men t .
In spite o f the remons t rances o f Cardinal Benven u t i ,
the Pope refused t o ratify th e convention an d like , ,
t he Duke o f Modena ordered arrests th roughou t h is

,
do minions and institu t ed special commissions f o r the

,
t rial o f t he o ffenders The leaders had escaped h o w

.
,
ever and no blo o d was shed on the s caffold tho u gh

, ,
th e prisons were fi l led with t he suspected The G reat .
P owers o n the suggestion o f t he French G overnm en t

, ,
presented a j oint note t o Gregory XVI recom mending .

,
him t o ins t it ut e certain reforms in the administra t io n

o f t he P apal t erri t ories namely t he es t ablishm ent o f
— .
,
a council o f state and central and provincial assem

blies o f t he represen t a t ives o f the people with the ,
admission o f laymen to all public o ffices The Pope .
could only be induced to insti t ute provi n cial ass em

blies an d even this concession was nullified by t he
,
exclusion of laymen .
The popular dis con t ent t hus provoked enab led th e

Carb onari to fan the smoul de ring embers o f the revol t
41 THE R EFO RME D CARB ONARI .
insurrection was now s t amped o u t and t he Carbonari ,
were all in prison in hiding o r in e x ile

, , .
The French C arbonari continued t o be divided and ,
in 1 8 3 3 their dissensions culminated in a demand o f

the Lyons lodges to be i n formed who were t he
direc t ors o f the Socie ty and a w arning from t hem that
,
blind obedience t o unknown chiefs would no longer

be yielded Rep eate d failures and disas t ers m ay be
.
s upposed to have rendered the m suspicio us f o r the ,
French are ever prone t o a tt ribu t e their defeats an d

mischances to treachery ; but the un kno w n is an im
portant element o f t he s t rength o f s ecre t societies and ,
the de mand o f t he Lyonese C arbonari was a sign o f

t he Society s decadence The vice preside n ts made a
’
.
-
half promise o f complian ce bu t it w as n o t fulfilled

-
, ,
an d bickeri n gs arose which resul t ed in the appoin t

,
ment by t h e dissen t ien t s o f a committee fo r the revi

sion o f the s t a t utes This was an act o f revolt which
.
t he G rand Lodge could not o verlook a rupture and a

secession were the consequence and Mar t in and Ber ,
tholon the presidents o f t wo o f the Lyones e lodges

, ,
founde d t he S ociety o f the Rights o f Man taking fo r ,
t heir programme the declaration o f righ t s presen t ed

t o the Na t ional Conven t ion by Robespierre This .
S ociety soon had branches in all t he principa l t o w ns ,
and m any thousands o f the working classes were

enrolled as members A cen t ral commi t tee o f whic h
.
,
Audry de P uyravea u and G o d ef ro i Cavaignac were

m embers direc t ed i t s action ; for several years it
,
played an impor t ant par t in poli tical agitation It .
was no t a sec re t society ho w ever and its history can

, , ,
therefore h ave n o place in t his record

,
.
C H AP TER IX .
TH E H ETAI R I A .
HE his t ory of the secre t socie ty which prepared

T the Gre ek Revolution is in t eres t ing n o t m erely ,
a s a ff ording an instance o f t he successful employment
W
o f such machinery but also as an illus t ration o f t he
,
s ecre t diplomacy by which t he E astern question in ,
its varying phases has been produced and is kept

, ,
alive. e s e e in t he H etairia
,
a s ecre t associa t ion
,
formed f o r t he purpose o f preparing a revolution in a

country in which i t did n o t originat e and never had ,
it s seat and using for it s purpos e t he suppor t an d

,
sympa thy o f persons o f various na t ion alities who w ere ,
n o t even ac t uated b y th e sam e motives an d had only
oy m
,
bj ect i n co rnm o n th e d isr

w
u p tio
z n o f the
n Otto
man E mpire The history o f the H e t airia consti t utes
.
,
therefore a very important and in t eresting chap t er o f

,
t he larger chronicle o f the relations b e t ween Turkey

and Russia .
T he origin o f t he S ocie ty is invo l ved in so me

obscuri ty which is les s dens e however t han t hat
, , ,
w hich e n velops t he formation o f the C arbonari Of .
the v arious writers w h o have essayed t o thro w light

U pon the subj ect o n e s t ates that it origina t ed in 1 8 1 4
,
with som e young G reeks resident in Vienna o n e o f ,
w hom is sai d to have been Prince Ale x ander I p silan t i ;

46 THE E E TAI RI A .
an o ther tha t it was foun d ed a t the beginning o f t he pre

,
sen t century by Prince Alexander M av ro co rd ato ex ,
H ospodar o f Wallachia then an exile in Russia with the

, ,
ostensible obj ec t o f prom oti n g the educat io n o f t he

Greek youth a t hird t hat it owe d its origin t o t he
,
Greek poe t R igas who in 1 7 9 6 w hile residi n g in

, , ,
V ienna plot t ed a Greek insurrection but was

, ,
delivered by the A u s t rian Governmen t t o t h e Por t e ,
and execut ed a t Belgrade a four th that i t w as ,
fou n ded by C ount C apo d I stria w h o graft ed it upon

’
a lit e rar associati on called t h e Philomuse S ociety

y ,
.
These various stories are but di fferent versions o f t he

t rue history all o f them p o intin g to a comm on cen t re
, ,
a little circle o f educated Greeks in Vie n na .
The investiga t ion leads u s back to an associa t ion

w hich existed in th e Austrian capital sixty y ears ago ,
an d which h ad b een fou n ded f o r t he promotion o f
W
Rom aic li t erature and t he di ff usion o f educa t ion
amo n g th e G reeks The C zar th e C rown Pri n ces o f
.
,
B av aria and Wurtemburg and Prince John C aradj a , ,
the H ospodar o f allachia were pa t rons o f the

,
S ociety which h ad o ther in fl

,
uential and liberal friends
in Count C apo d I st ria th e priva t e secre t ary o f
’
,
“
Cz ar and Prince Alexander Ipsilan t i w h o h el d t he

, ,
1 ank o f M aj mG eneral in the Russian ”army and ,
whose father had been H ospodar o f Wallachia The .
fermen t of ideas occasioned by the French Revolution ,
and th e s t irrin g even t s to w h ich it gave rise in mos t

parts o f E urope caused the tho u ght o f th e rege n e ra
,
tion o f Greece as a n ation to germinat e in the minds

o f some of the you n g m en m embers o f t he P hi lomuse
, ,
who m e t t o discuss t h e n ews o f t he day a t t h e house
o f An th ym o s G a zi a dis t inguished scholar

,
w h o had ,
THE HE TAI RI A . 47
been intima t e with Rigas a n d edit ed a Romaic li t erary

,
j ournal which was published at Vie n na and read by

, ,
e d ucated Greeks in all p a rts of E urope The fervid .
dream s of libe rt v excited by the Tugcn d bun d caused

them to look forward with interest to th e C ongress of
Vienna m which they hoped from th e Greek and
, ,
R ussian community of 1 eligio n and the tr aditional ,
a n t agonism o f Russia and Turkey that the aff airs o f ,
Greece would 1 e ce ive som e attention In this they .
w e 1 e disappointed
o
and with the example o f the
, ,
Tuge n d bu n d before them it was no t unna t ural t hat

,
they should be impelled to emulate it .
It was at tha t tim e that the nucleus o f the

H etairia o r Friends was formed by the m ore ardent
, ,
pa t riots among th e m embers o f t he P h ilo nrus e S ogiety ; . .
and the credit of i t s organisat ion seem s to b e due to

Count C ap o d I stria who was a native of C orfu and
, ,
had e n te 1 e d up on public life as t he se c1 e tary o f

Admiral Tch itch ago fi from which he was soon a d
,
~
v a n ce d to t he in fluential position of 1 ivat e s ecretary

p
to the C zar P 1 ince Alex an d e1 Ipsilanti and An t hy
.
mos Gazi were probably am ong t he first m embers of

th e association for we fin d the form e 1 in Bessarabia
, ,
engaged 1 n t he p 1 o p agatio n o f th e system before the ,
close o f 1 8 1 5 ; t h o u gh he stat es t hat t h e

Pr i nc e was not i n itiated u ntil the spring of 1 8 2 0 ,
tells us in ano ther p ortion o f his narrat ive t ha t he

, ,
i
was a m ember of the Grand Arch in 1 8 1 5 .
ae
Th e in ach in ery of t he H etairia was admirably

e fl i
adapted for the end for which it was designed Les s .
simple than tha t of t he C arbonari the sys t em rather ,
is ry
H to of th e G r kR
ee e v l uti n
o o .
48 THE HE TAI RI A .
resembled that of t he Illuminati in t h e nu mber o f

grades and relat ion o f t he branch societies to each
other E very m ember h ad the right to initia t e others
.
but befor e doing s o he was bou n d under heavy ,
penalties to m ake the s t rict est inquiry in t o t heir

,
ch aracters and an t ecedents and was held resp o nsible

q
,
f o r t hose whom he introduced The number rad es

.
was fi ve namely th e ”Ad el phoi q

—
,
r B ro t h e rs who o n , w , ,
initiation t ook only a general oath o f s ecrecy and

,
fidelity to t he S ociety withou t knowing wha t m eans

,
were t o b e employed for t he a t tainm ent o f its obj ect ;

t he S y st e men oi o r,
.
. who were inform ed tha t
t he liberat ion o f G reece was t o be achieved by revo lu
t ion ; the Pries t s o f E leu S 1 s who were m ade acquainted
,
wi t h t he progress o f t he m ovem en t ; the P relat es ,
who were admi t ted t o all th e s ecre t s o f the S ociet y ,
n d depu t ed to s u erin ten d th e b ranch es ; and the

a p
G rand Arch which exercised t he suprem e con t rol and
,
m
d irectio n f and c onsisted o f t welve o r acco rd in g t o , , x
s o e wri t ers six teen m em b er s who seem t o have been

, ,
s elf appoin t e d
-
.
T he oat h o f ini t iat ion which was t ak en b y the

,
candidat e o n h is k n ees bound him t o be faithful to

,
his coun t ry to labour wi t h all h is physical and

,
men t al energies f o r her regenera t ion t o preserve the ,
secre t s o f th e S ocie ty in v iolat e and t o pu t to deat h ,
even his neares t rela t ives if they w ere guilty o f ,
t reachery to the cause o f Greece E very m em b er paid .
o n initia t ion a contribu t ion to t he funds of the S ocie t y ,
t he amou n t b eing option al but expec t ed to be pro,
o rtio n at e t o h is pecuniary ability ; an d signed a

p
document in t he following form — I “
na tive ,
of exercising t he profession o f altho ugh

THE HE TAI R I A . 49
now arrived a t the age o f years have no t yet ,
h a d t im e t o dedicate a gift to some useful purpos e ; I

now therefore consign t o you
, ,
t he sum o f ,
pias t res t o be paid over t o the Monastery [o r

of To the signa t ure a cipher was attached ,
which s erved afterwards to veri fy letters to the

directing committee which kep t a list of names with
, ,
t he annexed ciphers and vouchers o f the sum s paid

,
.
The newly initiated member also m ade a private m ar k

o n the p ap er w h ich the initiator was not to s ee
,
and ,
which t he Grand Arch used to au t hen t icate any s ub

sequen t comm unication t o the former The money .
,
the document and the voucher were forwarded t o the

,
Grand Arch through t he P relat e of t he district .
I n the early years o f the Society s existence n o ’
native o f Wallachia o r of t he island of Scio was, ,
allowed t o b e admi t ted from a suspicion o f their ,
trustwort hiness ; bu t when open hostilities against

the Porte b ecame imminen t t his excl usion was aban
d o n ed . Som e o f t he signs an d pass words were -
common to all t he grades bu t others were known to ,
the higher grades only each o f which had i t s peculiar

,
mysteries Th e Adelphoi saluted by placing the

.
’
right hand o n the ir frien d s breast and uttering the ,
Albanian word szp sz (pipe ) to which the other if

’ ’
, ,
ini t iat ed responded with S arro zz/lza (sandals) The

'
'
.
,
S y s te men o i pronounced t he s yllable £ 0 72 and the ,
person accosted if m t he secre t completed the wo 1 d

, ,
by uttering t he syllable (10 72 .
In t he h igh er g rades th e form ulas were more elab o

g
rate and complex The mystical words of the Pries t s

.
o f E leusis were p o s 6 0 746 219 and 0 8 6 0 75 6 219 the meaning ,
o f which depends upon an o m e a or an o m z cro n b eing

’
g
VOL . 11 .
50 TH E HE TAIRI A .
used in the firs t words With t he o n e t hey m ean

“ ”
H ow are you P and As well as y o u are ; with
“ ”
.
,
H ow m any have you

”
“
the other ,
and As
many as you h ave I f the person accos t ed had
.
reached the third grade he unders t ood the mys t ical

,
s ense att ached to the question and replied , ,
To be sure o f h is man the questioner then asked

”
H ave y o u no m ore ? t o which his equally cautious
, ,
friend respo n ded with Tell m e the firs t and I wil l

, ,
The firs t then pronounced the

[
tell you the second .
first syllable o f a Turkish w ord signifying j us tice and ,
the other completed it by u t tering the sec o nd syllable .
The sign o f recogniti on was given by a particular

touch o f th e righ t han d and m aking the j oints of the
,
fingers crack afterwar d s folding t he arms and wiping

the eyes The Prelates pressed t he wrist in shaking
.
,
hands wi t h the index finger reclined the head o n t he

, ,
left ha n d and press ed the right o n the region o f t he

,
heart The Prela t e accosted res p onded by rub bing

.
the forehead I f in doub t t h e mystical phrases o f the

.
,
Priests of E leusis w ere repeat ed and if the answers , ,
W
were correc tly given the tw o repeat ed al t ernat ely t he
,
syllables o f the mysterious word Va ”c me u cZa ,

-
.
Ve 1 y opposite lists o f the me mbe 1 s o f the G rand

Arch have b een given M 1 Urquh art naming t he
— .
Czar t h e C rown Princes of Bavaria and urte mbu rg

, ,
t he H ospodar of Wallachia and C ount C apo d I stria ,

’
while Gordon maintains that i t really comprehended

”
“
,
persons of quite a d i fferent stamp some o f whom he ,
n ames Alison says that C apo d I stria was known to

’
.
b e one and t ha t the other individuals named by Mr

, .
Urquhart were suspe cted ; and he adds : T he real “
members o f tha t select b ody w hoever t hey w ere were , ,

nam e o f C apo d I stria may be safely adde d I t hink

’
, ,
to the nam es given by Gordon as forming a portion o f

d
the Gran Arch in the former year namely Alexander
—
,
-
Ipsilanti C oun t G alat i (who had been a j e w eller a t

,
Moscow ) and t he m erchan t s P e n te d eka s Z a n th o s

, , ,
and S ekeris Prince John C aradj a and Prince Michael

.
S o u tz o were probably no t raised to t he G rand Arch

until two o r three years la t er .
Mosco w being considered m ore eligib le than Vienna

f o r the sea t o f the G rand Arch i t was removed to th e ,
f ormer ci t y soon aft er the H e t airia was constituted ; an d

fro mMoscow its orders were for several years sen t to the
P relat es in a cipher devised for the purpose u nder a ,
s eal o f por t en t ous dimensions inscribed with six t een ,
letters in as m any c o mpar t men t s The Philomus e .
S ociety fro m w hich t he H etairia had sprung w as

, ,
removed two years aft erwards t o Munich and was ,
allowed to sink gradually o ut o f exis t ence The Grand .
Arch comm enced operations withou t loss o f t ime by , ,
despat ching emissaries called Apostles t o Paris an d

, ,
London and others to St Pe t ersburg for t he purpose

, .
,
o f ascertaining the views o f t he Grea t Po w ers and ,
enlisting their sympat hies No s uppor t was promised .
th em and Capo d I stria e x hor t ed t he G rand Arch

,
’
t hrough i t s emissaries n o t to raise t he s t andard o f

,
r evolt until war arose b e tw een Russia and T urkey .
T he Grand Arch w as successful however in p ro p a , ,
gating t he H e t airis t sys t em among th e Greeks o f

Southern Russia and the Danu bian principalit ies and ,
lodges were opened at Odessa Jassi and Buchares t , ,

.
E arly in 1 8 1 6 An th ymo s G azi and o t her Apos tles

,
w en t through Greece ini tiating such persons o f in

,
fl uen ce in t heir respec t ive dis t ric t s as t hey t hough t

THE HE TAI RIA . 53
could be relie d upon and appoin ting provincial s up erin

,
ten d en ts .Great cau t ion w as used in admitting mem

bers in t he early years of the Society s existence and
’
considerab le j udgmen t and skill see m to have bee n

shown by the Apostles in adapting their arguments
and representa t ions to the position and character o f
the individual whom they desired t o gain over to th e
movement The time was peculiarly favourable for
m m
.
the enrolm en t o f en who posse ssed so e milita ry
m
ex e r1 e n ce On the conclusion o f t he war t he French
p -
.
d e rn en t evacuated Corfu and disbanded a corps ,
o f Al banians which had been ma intained there an d ,
t he Brit ish Governmen t disbanded two battalions o f

capital ligh t infantry which had been raised in Albania
and the Morea T here were also many Greek o fficers
.
in the Russian army released from active ser vice by the

termination o f the war and from thes e various sources
t he H etairia received a great accession o f s t rength .
O t her Apos tles wen t through E urope raising ,
m eney by solici tin g con t ribu t ions ostensibly for the ,
”
educa t ional purposes con t emplat ed by the Philomuse
S ocie ty whose nam e t hey used f o r that purpos e H o w
'
, .
Bfi fie imperial and royal patrons of tha t Society were

aware o f the purpose to which the funds thus raised
were applied is unknown Probably they kn e w n o .
m ore o f the mat t er than is usually known by the

distinguished pa t rons o f similar socie ties who are ,
content t o lend their names and pay their annual sub

scri tio n s leaving the management in t he hands o f
p ,
individuals moving in a much more humble sphere It .
is cer t ain however that by t his means and the s u b

, , ,
s criptio n s o f members a large am oun t flowed into the

,
t reasury o f the H e t airia tw enty t housand pounds

,
54 THE H E TAIRI A .
h aving been t ransmi tt ed a t o n e t im e from H ydra to a

Greek mercan t ile firm at Cons t an t inople acting as the ,
bankers o f t he Society as the contrib u t ion o f the

,
Morea alone T he most distinguished m en o f Greece

.
were o n e after another drawn into the H etairia

, , ,
s om e by unselfish patriotism some by ambition m ore , ,
by t he co mbination o f bo t h mo t ives Prince John .
C ara dj a an d P rince Michael S o ut z o w ere w o n to t he

cause by the hope o f a t taining indepe n dent sovereignty ,
the o n e in Wallachia the other in Moldavia ; Prince

,
Alexander Ipsilanti aspired to the crown o f the u nited

principalities ; Petros M avro mich alis t he Governor o f ,
Maina w as sed uced fro m his allegian ce by the hope

,
of becoming the ruler o f the Peloponnesus The .
accession o f men in such elevat ed posit ion s led t o

more extensive affi liations among their relatives and
subordinat es and the movemen t widened as i t s pread
,
do w nward u nt il i t comprehended m os t o f the cl ergy

,
o f the Greek C hurch from t he Archbishops down t o

,
t he village pries t s as wel l as t he maj ority o f t he Gr eek

,
m erchants in foreign coun t ries and large n umbers of , m
t he more wealthy cul t ivators o f the M orea .
Increased ac t ivi ty marked th e moveme n t s o f t he

H e t airis t s during 1 8 1 8 An Apos tle named Anagnos
.
t uras w as depu t ed by the Grand Arch t o visi t the

Morea and proceeded via Constantinople to H ydra
, , , ,
an d t hence t o Tripolitz a ini tiating many o f t he

,
inhabitants A t t he same time Germanos Arch

.
, ,
b ishop o f P atras exer t ed himself in procuring the

,
a ffi liation o f his frie n ds an d was in constan t co m

,
mu n icatio n with Vlassap o ulo s th e Russian Cons ul a t

,
P at ras w h o was al so o n e o f the initiat ed While the

,
.
s ys t em w as t hus b eing e xt ended in t he Morea P rin c e ,

THE HE TAI RIA . 55
John C aradj a left Buchares t abrup tly and th e Sulta n ,
n ominated as his successor Prince Alexander S o ut z o .
Alexander M av ro co rd ato the nephe w and secre t ary o f ,
C ara dj a left B uchares t a t the same tim e and after

, , ,
visiting Vienna and other cities se t tled at Pisa , ,
where he was j oined by Ignatius Archbishop o f ,
Bucharest and several other pers ons o f distinction

, .
M a vro co rd ato descended in a direct line from the

illustrious Greek o f that n am e who ac q uired renown
bo t h in politics and science t owards the clos e o f the
seventeenth century and received t he t itle of Coun t,
f1 om Leopold II for his co operat ion in the relief o f

.
,
-
Vien n a when besieged by t he G rand Vizie r Kara

, ,
Mu stapli a :i n 1 6 83 Several o f h is ances t ors had been

.
H ospodars o f Moldavia and Wallachia an d h is father ,
was chief translator t o the O t toman Foreign Ministry ,
being a dis t inguished linguist Alexander was edu .
cat e d f o r t he diplomatic service and displayed the ,
sam e apti t ude for the acquisi t ion o f lan guages as h is

fat her had done At ten years o f age he was able t o
.
speak and write with equal facili ty Greek Turkish

, , , ,
P ersian French and Italian ; and he afterward s

, ,
at tained proficiency in E nglish and G erm a n In .
1 8 1 7 b eing then in his twenty seventh year he left

,
-
,
C onstantinople for Bucharest s o that he had been ,
little more than a year wi t h C ara dj a when the latter s

’
fl igh t terminat ed whatever hopes he may have had o f

advancemen t in h is uncle s s ervice o r in that o f the
’
P ort e .
Early in “ t he G r and Arch removed f rom

.
M_o_sco w t o Kishin ev a town 1 n Bessarabia an d on the , ,
hi gh road t o J asm The resolution for revolt had then

been taken and th e c oincidence o f the resolve with
,
th e revo l utionary m ovem en t s in Spain an d I taly l nd ig m
cates the probability o f an exchan ge o f co n fi d e n ce s to

some extent between the H etairists a t Pis a an d t h e ir . . n
sympathisers among the C arbonari A swarm o f

.
Apostles im mediat ely spread over Greece visi t i n g ,
every t own village and island an d initiat ing th e

, , ,
Greek inhabitan t s by thousands withou t observing ,
the caution which had marked their propagandist

operat ions in earlier years C o un t G al at i sailed from
.
G alat z to Hydra wi t h t he inten t ion it h as b een s up

, ,
posed o f heading t he revol t in t he Morea ; but he

,
was assassinat ed a mids t t he ruins o f H ermione by a

companion named Foro who escaped t o Italy n o t
, ,
withstanding t he exertions o f the Russian Consu l a t ,
w hos e house b o t h t h e murderer an d his victi m had
p assed the preceding nigh t t o arrest him ,

Foro was .
supposed to have been ins t igat ed t o the co mm1 ss1 o n o f

the crime by t he G rand Arch o r by some member o f ,
t hat body o n account o f the in t emperate habits o f

,
G alat i and the indiscre t ions t o whic h they led ; and

,
th ere were som e who found reason fo r believing Prince

Alexander Ipsilan t i t o ha v e promp t ed the deed ,
t hrough j ealo u sy o f Galati wi t h whom he had also had

,
a quarrel concerning the disposal o f the H e t airis t
What ever t he hidden motive for t his crime may

h ave been there is no d oub t tha t t here was abou t tha t
,
t ime som e di fference o f O pinion among t he l eaders o f

t h e movem en t as t o t he co u rse t o be pursued Ipsi .
lan t i had proposed a revolu tionary movemen t in M o l

davia to which he was urged in som e degree by h is
,
ambition an d also by t he hope o f aid from Russia ;

,
w hile som e o f h is c olleagues deemed that an in surrec

tion in Moldavia besides being badly direc t ed fo r th e

,
liber ation of Greece unless as part o f a larger plan

, ,
would have n o chance o f success This is k nown to .
have bee n also the V ie w taken by M a vro co rd ato whose ,
O pinion o f a Greek rising in C onstantinople which ,
was also suggested was equally un favourable The

,
.
Greeks o f the Morea support ed generally the idea o f

a nat ional movem ent o n their o w n soil and they had ,
not lo n g before insisted o n banking their contributions

at Patras instead O f forwarding them to the bankers
,
o f the Grand Arch at C onstantin ople .
I p sila n ti s s chem e prevailed however and i m

’
,
me ,
d iate ly after the murder o f G alati a circular le tt er

was s ent by the Grand Arch to the Prelates a n n o u n c ,
ing the nomination o f t he Prince as Procura t or

General o f t he Association an d desiring them to yield
,
implicit obedience t o his orders This circular was .
followed by o n e from I psi lanti in his own name and ,
not in cip h er enj oining them to provide ammunition

, ,
and prepare for revol t but n o t to m ove un t il they re

,
ce iv e d orders from him t o tha t e ffect A ffiliations .
were thereupon multiplied s o rapidly that the main

te n an ce o f the secret was due rather to the apat hy o f
t he Turkish aut horities tha n t o th e dis cre t ion o f the
initiated .
A bu t cher o f Zant e be t rayed t he secre t t o A l i

P acha bu t having bee n initiated only in the lowest
, ,
grade that red o ubtable chief could gather from the

,
’
man s communication only the intention o f the Greeks
t o revolt H e was so deeply compromised himself
.
that he de t ermined to keep the secret which he e n ,
d ea vo ure d to u s e for his o w n purpose H e sent a .
pries t t o Pa t ras to o ff er th e H e t airis t s through V las ,

58 '
TH E H E AIR I A
’
T .
sa
p t
o ulo s ,
wo millions o f pias t res t o rais e a evol t in r
the Morea ass uring t hem o f his co operation ; and h e

,
-
told the Sulio t es that if th ey supported him until t he ,
following spring they migh t t hen assis t a t the f uneral

,
o f the O t toman Power The H etairists re t urned a .
g uarde d reply and Odyss eus w h o served u n d er_Ali in

, , .
Phocis was equally cau t ious in responding t o a similar

,
message from Veli Pacha a so n o f Ali The Greek s ,

.
feare d t reachery de emi n g the wily chief o f Janin a

,
capable o f be t raying them to the Por t e as the ran som

o f his o w n head from the block .
In November a priest nam ed Flessa arrived from

Constant inople with money and ammunitio n for th e
,
H etairists o f the Morea who s e chiefs th ereupon held ,
a co n ference at V ostizz a Flessa anno unced tha t .
Ipsilan t i had under t aken w i t h the sanct ion o f th e ,
C zar t o raise Moldavia and Wallachia t hat the

,
rulers o f Servia and Mo n tenegro were in t he con
s irac
p y ; and tha t the Greeks o f Constantinople w ere
prepared t o rise u nder t he leadership o f Prince C on

,
st an tin e M o ro u si and burn the ars enal and the O tt o

,
man fl eet The Moreo t e chiefs seem to have suspec t ed

.
some exaggeration for t hey wro t e t o the Archb ishop

,
o f Buchares t for inform ation and resolved to awai t ,
t he result o f I ps ila n ti s movemen t before committing ’
them selves About t his t ime a le tt er in the H etairist

.
cipher w as in t ercepted by the authorities at Mistra ,
and though no t hing could be mad e o f it a m an w a s

, ,
arres t ed at Kalavryta o n s uspicion o f som e treasonabl e

design The Archbishop o f Patras t hereupon becam e
.
alarmed and retired t o a village in the neigh bouring

,
h ills ; and an imm ens e amo unt o f falsehood was re

so rt ed to by persons w h o w ere implicat ed in t he co n
firs t step was t aken a t Buchares t where a hundre d ,
and fifty H etairists rose under t he command o f ,
Theodore Vlad imiruko form erly a lieu t enant colonel ,

-
in th e R ussian army m arched o ut in a body and , ,
seized C zernit z a small town o n the Danube n ear the ,
ruins of Trajan s bridge There he issued a pr o clama .
tion and was j oined by t w o thousand peasan t s and

,
t wo hundred m oun t ed Servians t he latt er commanded
m
,
by a Servian captain named P ro v an The divan or .

,
council o f B oy a rd s at temp t ed t o nego t iate with h i ;

,
bu t he rej ected t heir overtures and declared t hat t he

n e w H ospodar Prince C harles C allim
, ach i should no t ,
cross the Danube w ithou t h is permission .
The Boyards t hereupon fled in t o Transylvania ,
mos t o f them being robbed and ill treat ed by t he dis -
orderly bands o f peasants who m Vla d imiru ko s p ro ’
clamation had gathered around him The H etairist .
chief entered Bucharest a t the head o f the insurgen t s

and their Servian allies the é im ba s/zz o r chief of t he
'
police a G reek nam ed Sava w h o was n o w t he sole

, ,
representative O f au t hority retiring in to t he Arch ,
b ishop s palace H e then is s ued an address s ug

’
.
,
g e stin
g a petition t o t he Sultan f o r cer t ain adminis t ra
t ive reforms a proceeding which caused h im to be

,
suspec t ed by Ipsilanti o f aiming a t t he H ospodar

s hip .
Ipsilanti h ad in t he mean t ime sen t to Jassi his

, ,
secretary Dassani to prepare e vents in t hat capital ;

,
bu t he revoked t hat agent s po wers at the end o f ’
February and s ent in his s t ead an O fficer named

,
D ukas Though the H os podar was a m ember o f t he

.
H etairia Ipsilan t i concealed his design from him and

, ,
announced to him t hat h e w as going to L aybach to

THE II E TAIR IA . 61
submi t the E as t ern ques tion to the H oly Alliance .
On the nigh t o f the 5 th of March however Dukas , ,
assembled the chief H etairists of Jassi and in formed ,
them t hat t he Procurator G eneral would arrive o n the -
following day ; and 0 11 th e evening o f the 6t h , ,
Ipsilanti having crossed the Pruth at Skuleni en t ered

, ,
Jassi accompanied by his brothers George an d

, ,
Nicholas Prince George C an taz u ce n e a Greek named

, ,
M a nos a Polish o fficer named G arn o fs ki and a fe w

, ,
servan t s and escorte d by t wo hundred moun t ed

“
H etairis t s who had left Jassi for t hat purpose

,
.
H e immediately had a private intervie w with P rince

Michael S o ut z o and o n the following m orni n g issued
,
a proclamation calling upon the Moldavians t o assert

,
t heir independe n ce and assuring them that there w a s

,
nothing to fear as
punish the insolence o f th e Turks
,
”
a great Power was ready t o
The Moldavians .
did no t respond t o t he summons as the y had been

expec t ed to do however and f rom t his cause and t he
, , ,
want o f cannon and amm uni t ion t he m ovements o f ,
I psil anti were characterised by slowness and nu o er

tainty On the 1 1 th t he s t andard o f the H etairia o n
.
, ,
which a p h oen ix was emblazoned symbolising the re ,
surrec t ion o f Greece w as consecrated with great pom p

,
in t he C at hedral of Jassi in the presence O f all t he ,
civil and m il itary functionaries who t ook an oat h o f ,
fidelity to t he cause o f Greek nationality .
E ncouraged by thes e revolutionary proceedings ,
and by the ass urance of Russian support implied in

I p silan ti s procla mation the C hristian rabble ros e in
’
,
Jassi and G alatz where they murdered all the Ma

,
h o me d an s t hey could find plundered their houses and , ,
s et them o n fire Thes e ou t rages b esides cas t ing a

.
,
62 THE H E TAI RI A .
slu r upon t he movemen t provoked a t errible retalia

,
t ion when they became known at Cons t an t inople .
The suspicion w as strong o n the par t o f t he Sultan

and his Minis t ers that the m ovemen t had been in
sti at e d b y Russia ; for though the secre t agency o f
g ,
t he H e t airia was unknown the allus ion in lp silan ti s

,
’
proclamation w as unmistakable and he had besides

,
ass er t ed t hat the aid o f Russia was certain and made ,
requisitions o f horses and provisions for a Russian

force alleged t o be advancing t owards t he P ru th .
Baron S tro go n o ff assured the Porte however t hat t he , ,
insurrection in the Danubian p r1 n cip alities was n o t

sanctioned by the Government ; and C ount Nesselrod e
announced o fficially tha t the C zar could n o t regard
the en t erprise o f Ipsilan t i o t herwise t han as t he e ffect
o f t he e x al t ation which characterised t he pres ent
epoch conj oined with the levi ty and inexperience o f
,
tha t young m an whose n am e had b een ordered to be

,
erased from t he roll o f t he Russian army

” .
Alexander t old C h at eau b riand a t a lat er p eriod

, ,
th at he discerned in t he t roubles in t he P elo p o n

mar k o f the Revolution and from that
n es u s the
moment k ept aloof from them ” H is well known

.
,
horror o f t he Revolu t ion conceived during t hat tre

,
m endons upheaval which is one o f t he most s t riking

landm arks o f E uropean his t ory and expressed in the
,
H oly Alliance induces belief in the sinceri ty o f this

,
avowal ; bu t however much his belief in the divine

,
right o f kings m ay have been shocked he could not , ,
despo t thoug h he was res t rain the enthusiasm o f his

,
subj ects in t he cause o f their co religionis t s It is

-
.
hard t o sound t he depths o f such a mind as Ale x

ander s ; b u t i t see ms c ertain t hat t hough he m ay
’
,
THE HE TAI RIA . 63
have cherished t he idea o f a deliverance o f t he

C hristian subj ec t s o f the Sul t an by the armies O f
Russia such an even t would have differed widely fro m
, ,
his point o f view from a revolt unsanction ed by any

,
a uthority which he wo uld deem legitimate The .
H etairists had not act ed upon t he advice which he

gave t hem through C apo d I stria in 1 8 1 5 and he
’
, , ,
would no t s anc t ion a revolt in Moldavia o r the Morea

any more t han in Italy o r Spain .
The excitement which t he H e t airis t m ovements in

Moldavia and Wallachia produced was as great in
’
Russia however as in Greece I p sila n ti s proclama
, ,
.
tion was read publicly at Odessa and amidst mani , ,
f e st atio n s o f the utmost en t husiasm a s ubs crip t io n ,
was opened for the advancement O f th e Greek cause ,

A t C onstantinople o n t he other h and t h e Pa t riarch
, ,
and Synod O f t h e Gree k Church issued a manifesto ,
exhorting their co religionists t o remain loyal to t he

-
Sultan The exhortation was disregarded ; probably :

.
it was regarded only as a device t o aver t suspicion

from the hierarchy .
Finding that the Moldavians did n o t rise as he ,
had expec t ed Ipsilan t i left Jassi o n t he 1 3 th a t t he

, ,
head of eigh t hundred horsemen three four t h s o f who m ,

-
w ere Arnau t s and the remainder Moldavians excep t

, ,
a few C ossacks who had des er t ed from the Russian

,
ar my for t he sake o f plunder H is disappointmen t
W
.
and perplexi ty caused him t o m ove slowly and he did ,
no t reach Fokshany until the 2 0 th when his li ttle ,
force was j oined by t wo hun d red men a mix t ure o f ,

"
Albanians B ulgarian s Greeks and allachians w h o
, , , ,
had been co n cerned in t he outrages at Galat z from ,
which port t hey had b rough t tw o ligh t guns tak en ,

‘
from a vessel lying there Their leader was an .
Arnau t o ffi cer n am ed C a ravia whom Ipsilan t i at on ce

,
made a General of Division t hereby greatly o ffending

,
Dukas and Manos .
After a week o f t o t al inac t ion a council was held ,
in which th e j ealousy and dislike with which C aravia

w as regarded were m anifested in a q u arrel be t ween
t hat O fficer and Dukas w ho advised differen t courses

,
.
The latt er proposed a rapid ad vance to Buchares t ,
and t his being approved by Ipsilanti D ukas pushed

, ,
f orward wi t h t he vanguard an d reached that city o n

,
the 8th O f April Ipsilan t i was j oined on the way by

.
t w o hundred G reek horsemen led b y G eo rgaki o n e , ,
o f t he m os t heroic o f t he Greek patriots whose acces ,
sion raised t he insurgen t force t o t w elve hundred .
The advance o f t he main body continued t o be slow ,
Ips ilan t i havin g doub t s o f t he fidelity o f Vlad imiruko ,
w h o o n his part secluded himself declar ing tha t he

, , ,
feared treachery from S ava .
A grea t number o f young G reeks had b y t his time

1
arrived from all the neighbouring coun t ries and Ipsi ,
l an t i formed them into the Sacred Battalion the ,
command o f which was given t o Prince G eorge Can t a

z u cen e . The men o f t his corps were clothed in
the Ger man volu n teers o f t he Tuge n d bun d ,
an d displayed o n t heir b reas t s a cross with the words

”
I n t his sign yo u shall con quer w hich according t o , ,
,
t radition had blazed along t he cross seen by C o n

'
,
st an tin e in t he heavens The res t o f t he force was

.
formed in t o t wo divisions which were commanded by

,
I p silan ti s bro t hers

’
.
The Wallachians did no t respond to the call of t he

H e t airis t s wi th m ore en t husiasm than t he Moldav i ans ,
h owever and Ipsilan t i found himself a t once con

,
fron t ed with a Turkish army unsupported by t he ,
people and d isavowed by the C zar On t he 9 th o f .
April t w o proclamations appeared a t Jassi in th e

name of the Czar o n e summoning I psilan t i and h is
,
partisans t o surrender and receive the punishm en t due

t o them as disturbers o f the public peace the o ther ,
calling upon t he Moldavian ins u rgen t s t o s ubmi t

th emselves to t he lawfully constitu t ed au t hori t ies .
The M o ldavian council of Boyards imm ediately assem

bled deman ded the resignation o f Prince Michael
,
S o utz o who abandoned his pos t in dismay and pro

, ,
claimed t he H e t airists as trai t ors and re b els .
I psilan t i was at Messid on his way t o B uchares t

, ,
when he heard o f t hese proclam at ions and received ,
le tters from Coun t N e s s elro d e and C ount Capo d I stria

’
reproach i n g himself bi tt erl y for his rashness and folly ,
and advisi n g him t o avoid hos t ilities with t he Turks ,
and make t he bes t terms h e could with t he Sultan .
Cons t ernation fell upon the whole force and G e o rgaki ,
headed a depu t ation of officers t o learn from Ipsilan t i

wha t priva t e ins t ruct ion s he had from t he Czar H e .
w ould g1 v e n o exp lanation but imm ediately d irected

,
his march t owards t he w estern borders o f Wallachia ,
ostensibly for t he purpose o f rousing th e Servians ,
bu t really t hat h e might be near t he Austrian fron t ier

in the event o f danger .
Vlad imiruko shu t himself up wi t h a fe w follo w ers

in t he mo n aste1 y o f K o tro cz en i near Buchares t an d
, ,
opened negotiat ion s with the Pacha o f S ilist1 ia through ,
t he fra zj na ka n or d ep u ty Of Prince C harles C allima ch i

, , ,
with th e view of making his peace wi th the P orte by

bet1 ayin g the H etai1 ia At the same t ime he was
.
VO L . IL F
correspo n ding with th e fu gitive Boy ards in Tran syl

vania in the hope O f inducing the m t o solici t fro m
,
t he Sul t an h is nomination t o t he H o sp o d arsh ip as t he

re w ard of his services .
Ipsilan t i h ad resolved no t to ab andon t he en t erprise

wi th ou t a figh t and entrenchi n g himself at Te rgo vish t
, , ,
sent G eo rgaki to occupy t he road from Buchares t to

H e 1 ma n sta d t and D ukas t o hold tha t from the form er
,
ci ty to Krons t adt The lead was s h ipped fro m the

.
"
roof o f t he ancien t cathedral t o make bulle t s and an ,
at t emp t made to purchase gunpowder 1 n Transylvania .
In t his h e w as unsuccessful bu t a supply was inter ,
ce te d which som e o f the fugitive Wallachian B oyards

p
h a d se n t from Krons t ad t for t he use o f Vlad im iruko .
The situatio n w as h o w ever precarious and unpromising

, , .
The Arnau t s plundered the neighb ouri n g villages the ,
G reeks w ould O bey only their o w n o fl i ce rs dissension ,
w as renewed between Dukas and C aravia and t he ,
t reachery o f Vlad imiruko soon became m ore than

s uspected A week after th e insurgen t s reached
.
Te rgo v ish t a courier w as intercepted be t ween B u

charest and G iurgev o bearing le t ters w hich showed
,
that Vlad imiruko was o ff eri n g t o sell the H e tairia t o

t he Sultan for the H O S p o d arsh ip ; and a day o r t w o
aft erwards another was seized o n his way from Kron
stad t to B uchares t w i t h le tt ers from t he fugitive
B oyards which prove d tha t Vlad imiruko had secured
,
their suppor t t o h is ambitious design .
There bei n g as yet no T urkish t roops in t he princi

alitie s the H etairis t s were able t o t ravers e them in
p ,
every direction wi thou t encoun t eri n g any resis t ance

and on the 2 3 rd o f April P e n te d ekas appeared in Jassi
, , ,
and a t the head o f tw o hundred men sei z ed the palace ,

him o n the spo t H is followers j oined the insurgen t s

.
,
whose s t re n gth w as raised by their j unct ion t o six

t housand m en and seven guns e x clusive o f th e forc e ,
at Jassi .
T he T urk s con t inued to advance and in addi t ion to , ,
t he t roops m arching from Buch arest anoth er body w as ,
moving up from Kalafat Ipsilan t i proposed t o break

.
up h is ca mp and march against t he lat t er force and , ,
having defeat ed it t o t urn u pon t he P acha o f S ilistria ;

,
bu t the m o v ement was delaye d un t il t he enemy w as

close u pon him an d t hough Dukas repulsed th e
, ,
v anguard o f the P acha h e was co m ,

pelled to fall back
upon t he main body Dukas defeated t he T urks
.
again o n t he 8t h o f June bu t n o t b eing s upported by

,
C o lo co tro n i w h o decline d t o fi gh t in the dusk he w as

, ,
o b lige d to re t ire w i t hin t he en t renchmen t s T he .
T urks then a tt acke d a sm all redou bt held by som e

Greeks w h o repulsed fo ur assaul t s bu t abandoned
, ,
t he pos t o n th e enemy s guns O pening fire upon i t

’
.
T he insurgen t s retreated under cover o f th e n igh t

in som e confusion and m a n y o f th e Wall achians
,
deser t ed o n t he march I n a fe w days however t hey

.
, ,
were in a strong posi t ion b ehind t he D umbo vitz a ,
where Ipsilanti resolved t o make a s t and T he Pacha .
h esitated t o a tt ack them as t he river is deep and t he

,
b ri d ge crossing it n arro w ; bu t C aravia always head ,
s t rong and o n this occasion in t oxicat ed led his

, ,
Arnau t s across t he bridge withou t orders and t he , ,
S acred Battal ion seeing t he enemy fall back w ere

, ,
impelled by their enthusiasm t o fo llo w T hey had .
n o sooner crossed t he bridge t han a large bo d y o f

T urkish cavalry m ade an impe t uous ch a rge d rove ,
b ac k t he Arnau t s cap t ured t he s t andard o f t he

,
TH E H E TAI RI A
. 69
H e t airia and made t errible havo c in t he ranks of the

,
Greeks who vainly s t rove t o s t e m th e t orren t

, .
G eo rgaki charged a t t he head o f a hundred G reek

horsemen recovered the standard and rescued the
, ,
remn a nt o f th e Sacred Battalion w h o lost three ,
hundred and fifty o f their number Abou t thirty o f .
the Arnauts an d t wen ty o f G eo rgaki s devo t ed ban d ’
were also slain and by this result O f C aravia s mis

,
’
conduct the last hop e of Ipsilanti was destroyed H e .
re t reat ed northward u n pursued by the enemy and

, ,
immediately prepared t o abandon the en t erpris e an d ,
t ake refuge beyond the Austrian frontier .
H aving obtained the permission o f t he Aus t rian

au thorities t o proceed t o H e rman stad t he sen t o ff mos t ,
o f his t roops in di ff erent direc t ions and c rossed t he ,
fron t ier accompanied by h is bro t hers C o lo co tro n i

, ,
,
G arn o f ski a Greek o fficer nam ed Orf an o s and h is

, ,
secre t ary Dassani , On arriving a t H e rm

. an st ad t ,
however he was arrested and confined in t he C as t le

, ,
o f M o n at z
g in H ungary H
,
is broken bands deser
. t ed ,
b y their General hovered for som e tim e o n t h e

,
fron t ier Manos crossed i t and made his escap e

.
,
Duka s after being forced across i t by t he Turks and

, ,
driven back again by t h e Aus t rians made his way in t o ,
t he C arpat hian moun t ains wi t h six hu n dred men .
A tt acked by a s uperior force of the enemy t hey made ,
a desperat e resis t ance un t il the last cartridge had bee n

fired and t hen disperse d over the frontier Their
,
.
l eader aft er many perilous adven t ures escaped in d is

, ,
guise in t o B essarabia .
G e o rgaki led his troops by by w ays in t o Moldavia ,
whence being att acked and d efeated they retreated

, ,
m go o d order in t o T ransylvania recrossing the ,

fron t ier in t o Wallachia and again m ade t heir way into

,
Moldavia D ia ma ntis _w ith a few Greeks defended a

.
, ,
m onastery wi t h grea t bravery for t wo days capitula ,
ting onl y when the ammunition was exhaus t ed bu t

the capi t ulatio n w as violated by his immediat e
execu t ion O glo u after holding a monastery agains t
.
,
the Turkish force for t hree days repulsed t he ,
assailants and escaped by night through the passes o f

,
t he C arpathians Caravia P ro van and Makedonski

.
, ,
wandered abou t t he mountains for some time and a t ,
l ength having succeeded in bribing s o me Austrian

,
o ffi cials o n t he fron t ier made t heir es cap e in t o Tran

,
sylvania .
The Turks did no t m arch agains t Jassi un t il t he end

O f June w hen t he insurgen t s wi t hdrew and posted
, ,
t hemselves a t Stringa a v illage o n the Pruth ,

.
Thence o n t he Turks en t ering t h e capi t al t hey re

, ,
t ired t o S kuleni where Prince G eorge C an taz ucen e

,
quarrelled w i t h P en te d ekas and proceeded to ,
K ish e n e v Athanasius the n assumed the command

.
,
and repulsed t he a t tack o f a s t rong Turkish force o n

t he 2 9 th the enemy being placed a t a disadvantage
,
by t he proximity o f t he Pr uth which t he presence o f ,
a Russian force o n t he o t her side preven t ed them fro m

crossing A second attac k was m ore successful the
.
,
en t renchmen t s being carried wi t h grea t slaugh t er an d ,
A t hanasius and m os t o f his o fficers b eing among t he

S lain
.
G eo rgaki s t ill hovered ab ou t t he eas t ern s l opes o f

t he C arpat hians n o w and t hen surprising and cutting
,
u
p small detachments o f t he enemy On being a
p .
ro a ch e d in his fastness es b y six t housand Turks h e

p ,
w as warned b y t he Imperial Commiss i oner o f th e

THE HE TAIRI A . 71
Bukovina and O ffered an asylum in Aus t rian t erri t ory ;

,
bu t the fa t e of Ipsilan t i m ade h imfear t reachery and , ,
being urged by the Grand Arch to m aintain his posi

tion a s long as possible and assured tha t war b etween ,
R ussia and Turkey was i mminen t he occupied the ,
passes and t ook post in a monastery with a hundred

,
o f his followers The Turks guided by a Moldavian

.
,
peasant t urned his position h o w ever by means o f a

, , ,
moun t ain path and the passes being abandoned he

, , ,
was s urro u nded in the m onas t ery by an overwhelming

force After a desperate defence he blew up t he
.
,
magazine bu t t he force was ins u ffi cien t t o destroy the

,
building and the Turks s t or med t he burni n g ruins ,
and put all t he survivors t o t he sword excep t three , ,
o n e of whom an o ffi cer was aft erwards execu t ed at

, ,
C onstan t inople .
In t he mean t ime t he revol t had commenced in t he

,
Morea where the flag of the H etairia was raised on the

,
’
2 n d o f April by C o lo co tro n i a relative o f lp silan ti s ,
ofl i eer of tha t name who had held the ran k o f m aj or

,
in the Russian army bu t having m ade a n a bortive at

,
t emp t to raise an insurrec t ion in the Morea early in

the cen t ury had since lived in retirement a t Zan t e
,
.
Kalavryta was occupied wit h out resistance and o n ,
the 4 th the Greeks rose in Patras fired the quarter ,
inhabited by the M ah o med an s and during three days ,
maintained with the Turkish garrison a sanguinary

conflict in the s t reets No quarter was given o n either
.
side and the battle raged with all the fury impar t ed
,
by t he double an t agonism o f race and creed until the

scale w as t urne d in favour of the ins urgents by t he
arrival o f a large body o f peasan t s fro m t he neigh
bo urin g villages T hey ca me in t o t he t own under
.
72 TH E H E TAIRI A .
the leadership o f t he Prelat e Germanos and heade d ,
by their pries t s singing psalms and promising salva

, ,
t ion and eternal felicity to t hos e who died figh t ing fo r

their faith Aided by t hese auxiliaries the insurgen t s
.
,
made a final rally and t he Turks withdre w in t o the

,
citadel from which t heir guns poured sho t and shel l

,
u pon the town belo w .
C o lo co tro n i proclaimed t he independence o f G reece ,
and as the news spread t hrough the Morea t he G re e ks ,
ros e in every t own and village and the Turks wi t h ,
drew into the for tresses In a fe w days the revol t

. ,
s w ep t over t he M orea and t he islands an d only ,
Cor in th Coron Modon Tripolitza Napoli and th e

, , , , ,
ci t adel o f Pa t ras remained in t he possession o f t h e

Turks From t he Morea the spiri t o f revol t S pread
.
in t o A tt ica and t he garrison o f A t hens u nable to

, ,
hold t he t own against t he superior num b ers o f th e

insurgen t s re t ired to t he Acropolis
, .
S ul t an Mahmoud fel t t he grou n d heaving b eneat h

h is feet and adop t e d energetic m easures o f precau t io n
,
against a rising in Cons t an t inople Prince Cons t an .
t ine M o ro usi w as arres t ed o n the 1 6th charged wi th ,
main t aining a t reasonable correspondence with Ipsi

lan ti and in s t an t ly beheaded ; and o n the following
,
day t en more o f t he m os t illustrious G reeks o f the

capi t al su ffered a like fat e Then t he M ah o me d an
.
rabble rose as t he C hris t ian rab ble had done a t Jassi

,
and Gala t z and re t aliat ed for t he at roci t ies there com

,
mitted by hanging the Pa t riarch Gregori u s be fore

t he doors o f h is o w n church murdering several pries t s
,
and laymen co re l igionis t s and sympathisers wi th t he

,
-
rebels and dragging t heir corpses abo ut t he s t ree t s

, .
Arch bis h p Cy rill us a n d e igh t o t her d ign ita ries o f t he

e
TH E HE TAI RI A . 73
Greek Church were beheade d a t Ad rian o ple ; and be d
t ween four and five hundred G reek workmen were

arres t ed in th e capital and as a precau t ionary me a
, ,
sure transported t o distan t parts of the E m pire

, .
The H etairist chiefs o f the Morea m e t at C al am at a

o n the 9 th of April under the presidency o f Mavro
,
m ichalis to concert a plan o f operations and o n t heir

, ,
separation C o lo co tro n i marched against Tripoli t za

, ,
repulsed a sally O f t he garrison and t hough aft er , ,
wards defeated rallied his follo w ers and occupied the

, ,
d e fi le s be t ween tha t t own and K ary t en a The ci t adel .
o f Pa t ras was relieved by Y u s su f P a ch a o n t he 1 5 th

'
however and o n the insurgen t s evacuati n g the t own

, , ,
the garrison sallied o u t fired the Christian quart er

, ,
an d massacred all the G reeks they could find By t he .
exertions o f Vlassap o ulo s hun dreds were enabled t o ,
ge t ab oard t he vessels in t he harbour and escape to

the Ionian Islands and others were concealed in t h e
,
houses o f t he foreign consuls and merchants Ahmed .
B ey then marched wi t h three thousand m en along t he

sh Of é Of t h e G ulf o f Lepanto t o relieve C orin t h which
’
‘ ’
wast ééét by an insurgen t force from Megara The

'
siege was raised o n h is approach h owever and he , ,
t urned towards Argos which the Greeks seemed dis

,
pose d to defend but fled from at the firs t discharge o f

,
t he Turkis h cannon .
Argos was pillaged and burned by t he enemy and ,
then Ahmed B ey followed th e insurgents to th e

monas t ery and ruined castle t o which t hey had fled .
S ho t and shell soon fell fast upon t he Greek position ,
and the defenders o f the m onastery capi t ulat ed while ,
those who had t aken refuge in the ruined castle

re t reat ed in t o the hi ll s u n der cove r o f t he n igh t T he .
Turks then advanced towards Tripolitza and the ,
H etairist chiefs m e t a t Leondari where i t w as ,
resolved t o risk a battle T heir forces t ook up a

.
strong posi t ion in t he hills therefore their centre, ,
being a village called Valte z z a and t heir righ t and ,
left o n higher por t ions o f th e hills H ere when .

,
at t acked o n t he 2 7 th o f May t hey repulsed three ,
assaults of the enemy who finally fell back o n being

,
s uddenly assailed o n their right flank by C o lo co tro n i .
On the followin g day t he conflic t was renewed and ,
t he T urks su ffered a defeat losing t wo guns and four

,
hundre d me n while t he loss o f the G reeks did n o t

,
exceed a hundred and fifty .
T he m oral e ff ec t o f t his vic t ory was very great ,
t hough the imm ediat e advan t age gained by the G reeks

w a s inconsiderable .T hey defeat ed t he Turks agai n
o n the 3 1 s t a t Doliana where firing fro mloopholed
, ,
houses they repulsed every a tt ack f o r eleven hours ;

,
and elat ed wi t h th eir success encamped within sight

, ,
o f t he domes o f T ripolitza T he news o f t hes e vic

.
t ories spread rapidly through the Morea and in a ,
fe w days twen ty t housan d Greeks were in arms for

the expulsion o f t he Moslems H ad t hey been uni t ed
.
and commanded by an able General their obj ec t migh t ,
s oon have b een accomplished b u t t hey; would follo w

only t heir o w n chie fs like the S co tt is h clans and each
, ,
chief ass umed an independen t command T he Gran d .
A rch had provided a G en eralissimo in the person o f

Prince Deme t rius Ipsilanti brother o f P rin ce AlQX;
,
.
. .
a nder and formerly a cap t ain in t he army o f R u ssia

,
.
H e t ravelled from Kishinev t o T ries t e in disguise ,
and embarked at that por t for Hydra accompanied by ,
An agn o sto p o ulo s a mem b er o f t he G rand Ar c h ;

,
in the re t rea t o f both sides the T urks re t iring first to ,
Lalla an d t hen t o Patras while t he G reeks withdre w

, ,
t o t he hills .
Ipsilanti and Me t axa w ere followed closely by

P rince Alexander M avro co rd ato On t he l 0 th o f .
July a vessel under the Russian flag en t ered the por t

of Marseilles havin g o n board M av ro co rd ato h is
, ,
cousi n C ons t an t ine C ara dj a and Theodore Negris ,
who havi n g been appoin t ed O tto man Charg e

,
d Afl aire s a t Paris had thrown h is credentials in t o

’
t he s ea o n heari n g o f t he insurrection in t he Morea .
T hey h a d s h ipped a quan t i t y o f arms and ammuni t ion ,
and were j oined by se veral o f their compat rio t s from

the universities o f France and G ermany an d by fifty ,
French and I t alian sympat hisers m ostly in t he mili ,
tary services o f their respec t ive coun t rie s T he vesse l .
t hen sailed for t he Morea and o n leaving t he por t t he

,
Red C ross which h as since distinguished t he national

,
flag o f Greece was s u b stitu t ed fo r the Russ 1 an j ack

, ,
amids t the roar o f a salu t e and enth u sias t ic crie s o f

Vive la liber t é 1
” On t he 3 rd of August t he
,
f
‘
.
H etairists and t heir foreign sympathisers disembarke d

a t Missolonghi w i th t he view o f aiding th e revolt in
,
C on t inental G reece where th e H e t airia had no t t aken

,
roo t s o deeply as in th e Morea an d t he people were , ,
t herefore les s prepared fo r a rising

,
.
T he movemen t north o f the Gu lf o f Lepan t o h ad

com m enced however o n t he 1 3 th o f April when
, , ,
Diakos who h a d served under Odysseus when tha t

,
chief w as in t he service o f Ali Pacha appeared befor e ,
Thebes with t hree hundred men and occupied th e

, ,
town wi thou t resis t ance t he garrison retiring t o ,
N egropon t B eing j
. o i ned b y a grea t number o f t h e ,
TH E HE TAIRI A . 77
peasan t s he marched agains t Livadia which was s ur

, ,
rendered aft er a siege o f fourteen days Odys seus .
himself appeared shortly aft erwards in Phocis having ,
com e in disguis e from Ithaca t o Pat ras and crossed ,
the S t rait of Lepan t o in a fi sh in g vessel E arly in -

.
June the revo l t spread t hrough E to lia and Acarn an ia ,
and O dysseus was soon at the head o f a considerable

force which defea t ed the T urks in several skirmishes
,
and cap t ured the fort ress o f S alona Abou t the sam e .
t im e an insurgent force fro m the classic region o f

Olympus a tt acked Salonica but being repulsed with , , ,
dre w in t o their m o u n t ains in the wild passes o f whic h

,
they turned upon t heir pursuers and defeat ed them .
T he T urks overrun T hessaly and Livadia wi t hout

opposit ion however and Odysseus after defeating
, , ,
the m in s everal skirmishes fell back o n the pass o f ,
T hermopy lae On t he 6th o f S eptember t he T urks

.
at t acked him in t ha t s t rong position with a force

n umerically m uch superior and forced t he pass , ,
t hough w ith heavy los s but being at t acked in flank , ,
t hey were rou t ed wi th grea t slaughter and lost seven ,
guns . T wo days aft erwards Odysseus beat the m ,
again an d t ook three more guns T he enemy t hen

,
.
re t reat ed in t o T hessaly .
M a vro co rd ato s first s t ep was t he conve n ing o f an

’
Assembly of Deputies fro m th e provinces o f C o n

t in en tal Greece ; but the appearance o f a Turkish
flee t in t he Gulf o f Lepan t o s o alarmed the deputies
tha t the conven tio n was no t held until November ,
w hen they assembled at S alona under th e presidency ,
o f Negris and adopted a scheme O f Government for

,
t he eastern dis trict s M avro co rd ato strove t o organise

.
the wes t ern dis t ric t s also bu t t he in t ract ab ility o f t he

,
chiefs and their feuds w i t h each o t her ba ffl

,
ed h is ,
pa t rio t ic endeavours .
Tripoli t za had in th e mean t ime fallen On th e

, ,
.
5 th o f O ctober a sudden assaul t was m ade by a

company o f t h e besie gi n g force led by a cap t ain ,
nam ed K eph alu s w ho seale d t he wall plan t ed t he

, ,
Gree k flag o n a t o wer and t urned t he guns o n th e ,
town The signal thus given a general assaul t was

.
,
made th e gates forced and an indiscriminat e m assacre

, ,
made o f the defenders and t he M ah o med an inhabit an t s ,
the form e r being enfee b le d b y f amin e and reduced by

disease and panic stricken by t he suddenness o f the
,
-
as saul t .The town was t hen pillaged and burned ,
and Ipsilanti found himself well provided w ith canno n ,
muske t s an d ammunition The la rge force which

,
.
had bee n engaged in the siege was t hen broken up .
C o lo co tro n i and Germ anos regarded Ipsilan t i wi t h

j ealousy and dis trus t and disputed the ex t en t o f h is
,
autho rity ; an d P rin ce G regory C an taz u cen e withdre w

~
from him t o combine with M av ro co rd ato bu t los t ,
hear t and left the country C o lo co tro n i led o n e .
division to Corinth t o strengthen the besiegers o f

,
that place which surrendered in the middle o f

,
November Germanos directed an other against Pat ras ,
where h e was j oined by M avro co rd ato ; and Ipsilan t i ,
w i th a third besieged Napoli C o lo co tro n i alone w as

,
.
successful ; Yussuf Pacha drove t he G reeks o u t o f

Pat ras o n t he 3 rd o f December wi t h grea t sla ugh t er , ,
and Ipsilant i was repulsed before Napoli o n t he

n ight of the 1 5 t h when an a tt em p t was m
,
ade t o carry
t he p lace by escalade .
I psilan ti had issued circulars conveni n g a Nat ional ,
Assembly a t Argos an d t hi t her w en t M a vro co rd ato

, ,
Germanos Negris an d all th e leading m en o f th e

, ,
coun t ry They had scarcely me t when a dispute

.
arose concerning the Governorship o f Tripolitza t o ,
which Ipsilanti had appointed S eke ris A com .
promise was arranged by t he separation o f t he civil

and military functions and investing t he son of C olo
,
co tro n i with the lat t er ; an d the assembled deputies
t hen proceeded to discuss the draft of a C o n s t i tution ,
w h i ch h ad been drawn up by an I t alian n ame d

Gallina T he poli t ical fu t ure o f G reece having bee n
.
,
for the t ime settled o n a Republican basis the pre

, ,
sid en c o f the execu t ive council was alm os t unani

y
mo usly conferred upon M avro co rd ato who b esides , ,
possessi n g great er capacity for adminis t rat ion t han

Ipsilanti was recommended by his no t aspirin g to
,
mili t ary com mand o r t o t he absolu t e au t hority at

,
which his rival was suspec t ed of aiming .
T he independe n ce o f Greece w as proclaimed by the

N ati On al C onv é ntiOn at t he com m
' '
encement o f 1 8 2 2 ,
a rid t he Cons t itu t ion was pro mulgat ed shor t ly after

wards That instrum ent establishe d civil and religious
.
freedom security t o perso n and property equal eligi

, ,
bility for o ffice and independence o f t he j udges

, The .
execu t ive po w er w as ves t ed in a council nominated by

t he Senat e consis t in g o f five members ; i t had the
,
(
power of declaring peace and war and was inves t ed ,
with the suprem e direction of a ffairs bu t i t s members ,
were elec t ed only for o n e year and were amenable to ,
the Senat e for misconduc t in t he performance o f t heir

duties . The legislative po w er was vested in t he
Senate elec t ed by t he people conj oin tly with the
, ,
executive council which entered i mm ed iately upon

,
the discharge o f its func t ions The Convention .

,
80 TH E H E TAIRI A .
having p erform ed i t s t ask declared it self dissolved ;

,
and the seat o f Government was removed to Corin t h .
The fall o f Janina shor t ly afterwards s et a large

Turkish force a t libert y and with t he vie w o f pre
, ,
venting it from b eing sent to the Morea M av ro co rd ato ,
proceede d to Missolonghi wit h eigh t hundred men ,
only a large proportion of whom were I t alian Polish

, , ,
Swiss French and Ger man sympa t hisers recrui t ed

, , ,
by the Philhelleni c comm itt ees and c ommanded by ,
Coun t N o rm ann M avro co rd ato had li t tle capaci ty

.
fo r m ilitary command however an d he w as defeated

, ,
with grea t slaugh t er t he foreign b att alion being almos t

,
destroyed The Pacha o f Salonica wi t h fift ee n thou

.
,
sand men forced t he classically famous pass o f Temp e

, ,
where Odysseus vainly s t rove t o ste m t he invasion

w ith six t housand G reeks ; and j oined by K urs ch id ,
Pacha wi t h thirty t housand men poured t hro ugh

, ,
Livadia lik e a t orren t .
C orinth w as surrendered b y t he t reachery o f a

pries t and t he invaders advanced to Argos w hich
, ,
t hey occupied w i thou t resis t an ce t he G overnm ent , ,
w h o had re t urned t o t ha t t own has t ily rem oving to ,
Tripolit z a I psilan t i marched immediately t o inter

.
cept t he enemy in t heir advance t o Napoli and b ei n g , ,
j oined by C o lo co tro n i with thre e thousand m en fro m

,
Corin t h and a grea t n umber o f the peasan t s o f Argo li ,
confron t ed t he Turks with t welve t housand men .
Mahmou d P acha paused and in alarm fo r h is co m , ,
mun icatio n s resolved t o re t reat ; b u t N iketas w as in

,
his rear with t hree t housand m en and h is pass age o f

, ,
t he defile o f Tre t es was accomplished o n ly wi t h t he

loss o f five thousan d me n be s ides all his artillery , ,
s t ores and b aggage Yussuf Pacha t hen found himse lf

,
.
inves t ed in C orinth for Mah moud Pacha did not ,
pause in his retreat to relieve him ; and the Acr o polis

o f Athens beco m ing untenable through famine i t s ,
capitulation freed Attica .
On a dark night and while rain was falling heavily

, ,
th e brave Marco Bozzaris surp rised and captured the

ci t adel O f Missolonghi and the Turks evacuated the ,
town leaving four hundred guns an d an imm ens e

,
quan t ity of military st o res o f all kinds in the hands

o f the victors The siege was soon undertaken by
.
the Turks who on the 5 th of J anuary 1 8 2 3 m ade

, , , ,
an assault in great force but bei n g six t imes repulsed , , ,
with the loss of fi fteen hundred men raised the siege , ,
and retired to P re v e s a N ike t as defeated a Turkish .
force which was endeavouri n g to fight its way from

C or inth t o Patras an d Bozzaris checked every at
,
tempt o f the enemy to enter Ach arn an ia .
The political status o f the H etairia did no t keep

pace however with the s uccess e s o f its military
, ,
chiefs .The Greek Government accredited C o u nt

Metaxa t o t he C ongress of Verona to obtain admis s io n
in t o the E uropean system but the application was ,
rej ected and the envoy not even admitted On the

, .
Senate assembling at Astros it was foun d that the ,
elections had been so irregularly conducted t hat some

districts had sent m ore deputies than had been as
signed to the mby the C onstit ution The representa .
t iv e s broke up into a number of groups as soon as

they m et an d the debates irregular fro m the first
, , ,
soon became stormy A con fl ict seemed imminent.

,
when M avro co rd ato arrived and for a time reconciled ,
the factions by declining to be nominated for t h e exe

cut iv e council and accepting ins t ead t h e post o f
,
VOL . IL G
secretary M av ro mich alis was vo t ed t o th e presi

.
deney and Metaxa Z aimis and K aralambi becam e

, , ,
h is colleagues the fifth place vacan t for some tim e

, , ,
being subsequently filled by C o lo co tro n i The .
military comm an d o f t he Pelopo n n esus was also

given to t h at chief w hile Bozzaris received tha t of the
,
wes t ern provin ces o f Con tinental Greece an d Odysseu s ,
that o f the eastern provinces M e tax a was shortly .
afterwards accus ed o f a viola t ion o f the Consti t ution ,
an d removed by t he S enate Cole t ti being n ominat ed ,
t o succeed him .
Odysseu s still barred t he advance o f t he Turks

through th e pass o f Therm opyl ae and b ei n g j oined ,
by C o lo co tro n i and Nik etas t ook up a strong position

,
n ear the ruins o f As co a at t he foot o f Moun t H elicon

, .
After som e desul t ory fighti n g t he Turks nearly four , ,
times t he number o f t he Greeks m ade an at t ack in ,
force o n t he 3 rd o f July ; bu t were defeat ed with

heavy loss and forced t o re t reat A t tacked in t he
,
.
p a s s o f C e
p h is u s and again
,
defeated wi t h fearful ,
slaughter they re t ired to Trikala The citadel o f

,
.
C orin t h w h ich they h ad made such exertions and

,
s uch sacri fices to relieve capi t ulated soon afterwar d s ;

,
and o n the 1 0 th o f A u gust Bozzaris m ade a night ,
a tt ack o n t he ca mp of t he Pacha of S co d ra who had ,
advanced to C arp en itz a and surprised an d routed him

, ,
t aking a thousand prisoners an d s e ven guns wi t h very ,
lit tle loss .Bozzaris was him self among the slain ,
however an d the Greeks deprived o f t heir leader fell

, , ,
back upo n Mis solonghi which was shortly aft erwards

,
b esieged by t wenty t housand Turks The t own w as .
su bj ected t o a fierce b om b ardmen t b u t t he G ree k s ,

sion at Tripolitza proceeded t o Kranidi for th e pur

,
pose o f procuring their reins t atement ; bu t he e x p e

rie n ce d a very cool rece ption from the Senate and ,
failed in his obj ec t .
The Greek revol ut ionary m ovemen t was at this t im e

escaping in a great m easure from t he directio n o f the
, ,
H etairia 0 1 rather o f the Grand Arch The H etairists

,
1
were divided into s everal parties with various and ,
irreconcilable a1 ms Prince Demetrius Ipsilanti hav

.
in g proved a failure C ount C a po d I s tria was n o w

’
intrigui n g for supremacy in the interests o f Russia

, ,
thro u gh C o lo co tro n i M av ro co rd at o knowing that the

.
Great Powers would no t recognise a Greek republic ,
aim ed at s ecuring the n ational independence by t h e

establishm ent o f a constituti o nal m onarchy and had ,
already suggested t he candidature o f Prince Leopold

o f Saxe C oburg
-
Odysse us was dreaming of a s eparate
kingdom north o f the Gulf o f Lepanto and M avro mi
ch alis had not resigned the hope o f beco ming the ruler
o f t h e Peloponnesus The general elec t ion o f 1 8 2 4
.
resulted in the return o f a m aj ority opposed e q ually to

the aim s of thos e who would have divided the co un trv
into several sm all Stat es o f the ancient pat tern and ,
those who aimed at maki n g her a dependen cy o f Russia ;

and the only ch ange in the Cou n cil was the s ubstit u
tion of F o tilla for L o n d o s .
The Se n ate now m e t at Argos again an d aft er an , ,
attempt made by Odysseus aided by N e gris to orga

, ,
nise a separate representation at Salona i t s authority ,
was generally acknowledged as the only legitimate

expres sion o f t he na t ion a l will The charge against
.
M a vro mich a lis o f tre a sonable correspo n dence with

I brahim Pacha having been pronounced by a Com
mitt ee of the Senate false and calumnious C o lo co t ro n i ,
felt encouraged to rene w his o w n designs into whic h ,
he drew F o tilla L o n d o s and Z a imis an able and

“
,
—
,
eloquent man but haughty and ambitious F o tilla

, .
was immediately removed fro mthe C ouncil by a reso

lutio n of the S enate and B o t tasi dying about the same
,
’
tim e the vacancies were filled by the lat ter s brother
,
and C onstantine M a vro mich alis b rave m en but desti , ,
tute of administrative ability The conspiracy failed .
young C o lo co tro n i was killed in an affray at Tripolitza

L o n d o s Z aim
,
is an d N ike tas finding the C ouncil o n
, ,
the alert w ithdrew to the island of Kala mos C oloco

,
troni surrendered himself and was impris oned in the ,
monastery of St E lias in the island of Hydra

.
,
.
While these divisio n s were agita t ing the Morea ,
G h o u ra s a brave but rude and uncultured chief had

, ,
defeated o n the classic plain of Marathon a Tu rkis h

, ,
army w hich had invaded Attica from Negropont ; and

Odysseus with four thousand Greeks had overt h rown
, ,
ten thousand Turks under Valesi Bey in the d e fi le s of

Grevia Attempting to reach Salona the enemy was
.
,
again defeated in the passes of Parnassus and retreated ,
t o Salonica But having concluded a truce for Livadia

.
,
withou t t h e authority of the C ouncil Odysseus found ,
himself abandoned by his troops and s urrendering to , ,
G h o ura s was imprisoned in a tower o f the Acropolis

, .
On the 1 7 t h of J une 1 8 2 5 his corpse was fo u nd with , , ,
many bones broken a t the foot of t he tower ; but

i
whether his death occurred by mischance in attemp t ,
ing to escape 0 1 as som e susp ected by the act o f

,
1
, ,
assas sins is a mystery as inscr utable as tha t whic h

,
veiled the death o f P ich egru .
The arrival o f ari E gyptian army in t he Morea in

the las t days o f February 1 8 2 5 t urned the scale once

, ,
m ore in favour o f the Porte I brahim P a cha besieged

.
Navarino in March and on the 1 9 th of April a t tacke d

,
an d routed t he Greek army under C o n d urio tti which ,
had occupied the route from Modon t o Navarino and ,
cut him o ff f rom his base Re d sch id P acha invested

.
Miss olonghi abou t t he same t im e and after a desp e , ,
ra t e sortie o n the 2 2 n d when eigh t een hundred o f

,
the defenders cu t t heir way throug h th e Turks and ,
succeeded in reaching Salona t he place was t aken b y

,
assaul t On the 8th o f May I brahim Pacha having

.
, ,
been repulsed in an att emp t to carry Navarino by

escalade a tt acke d an d captured t he defences o n t he
,
is land o f S ph acte ria after a b rave defence by Anag

,
n o s t o ras and the place then capitula t ed

, A mont h .
later Arkadia w as taken by surprise and I b rahim ,
advanced agains t Tripolitza C o lo co tro n i who had

.
,
obtained h is liberty endeavoured t o arrest t he in

,
v aders in the mountain passes bu t h is fl an k w a s

,
turned and Tripolitza was occupied withou t resis t ance

,
o n the 2 3 rd o f June . Ibrahim t hen advanced again s t

Napoli bu t his vanguard being repuls ed by Ipsilan t i
, ,
h e t ur n ed his m arch t owards Argos which w as fired ,
and abandone d o n h is a pproach The G reeks t he n .
endeavoured to arres t his return t o Tripolitza bu t ,
w ere bea t en at t he pass o f Trico rp h aa o n t he 5 th o f
July .
The s t ate o f Greece now b ecam e m os t deplorable .
H er rulers and legislato rs had n o h o pe but in the in

t e rve n tio n o f o n e o r m ore o f the G reat P owers and ,
were divided in t o parties as their sy mpa thies o r in

t e re sts incline d them t o R u s s ia 0 1 E ngland o r France
,
1
,
.
S oon after t he fall o f Navarino G eneral Roche ap ,

pea re d a t Napoli as th e agent o f the Philhellenic com

mitte e in Paris and tried to make a party t o suppor t
,
t he candidature of t h e D uke of Nemours a boy o f ,
e leven years C ole t ti favoured this schem e and

.
,
dre w in t o it G h o u ras ; bu t the Fre n ch Governmen t ,
t hrough Admiral Rigny d is co ura ge d it and i t was , ,
soon abandoned C o lo co t ro n i continued t o support

.
t he candidature of C ap e d I stria and early in 1 82 6 ’
, , ,
a wealthy merchant named Varvaki arrived at Napoli

from Russia and made grea t e fforts in t he same be
,
half ; bu t he was very ill received and retired to ,
Zante where he short ly afterwards died

,
.
M avro co rd at o had in the mean t ime a secre t in t er

, ,
view with Sir Stratford C a n ning and negotiations had ,
been opened be tween t he C ouncil and the British

Governm ent E arly in 1 8 2 7 a m otion was made in
.
,
t h e Senate by Triko upi and adopted unanimously in , ,
favour o f placing Greece under the pro t ecti o n o f G reat

Britain Agains t this cours e I psilan t i made a protest
.
,
the result of which after a stormy debate was his, ,
deprivation o f the rights of Greek citizenship by a

decree o f t he Senate The British Government was .
not disposed to act independently in the matter h o w ,
ever and t he Duke o f Wellington was sent to S t

,
.
P etersburg os t ensibly to congratulate Nicholas o n his

,
s uccession to the th rO ne but really to ga t her h is ,
v ie w s co n ce l n in g Greece An agreemen t h a v mg been

.
arrived at a j O 1 n t note was presented to t he Porte by

,
the British an d Russian Ministers insisti n g upon an ,
armistice and the recognition o f Greece as a semi

independen t Stat e France form ally acceded t o this in
.
t erv e n tio n which was suppor ted by the exhortations o f

,
Aus t ria and P russia ; b u t t he S ul t an re se nted it

strongly and in
, t reaty was concluded
between E ngland France and R u s sia _by which they
, , ,
bound th em selves to in t ervene 1 n Greece o n the basi s

already agreed upon .
C o lo co tro n i and Metaxa con t inued th eir in t rigue s

in th e Russian interest w hich also received the s up
,
port o f Lord Cochrane and General C h ureh w h o ‘

,m
arrive d in t he Morea at this tim e a n d received re ,
S
p e ctiv e l
y t he command o f t he navy a n d the army o f
t he i n fant State The result was the inves t iture o f
.
Capo d I stria with the presidency for the t er m o f

’
s even years a s t ep which mos t reflecti n g Greeks re

,
garded wi t h painful feelings but which t he m asses

,
accepted a s the only alternative whic h the si t uation

seem ed t o afford o f th e anarchy consequent upon t he
miserable feuds o f their own chiefs C apo d I st ria
’
.
,
who had been for s om e t im e resident a t Geneva ,
v is it ed St Petersburg London and Paris while thes e

.
, ,
arra n ge ments were in progress a n d proceeding fro m , ,
the French capital t o Ancona sailed in a Bri tish cor,
ve t te to C orfu and thence t o Napoli Most o f the

,
.
chiefs s en t in their adhe sion to him and his pre ,
s id e n c
y had the unexpected e ff ec t of producing
greater h armony .
H ostilities in G reece were finally t erminat ed in the ,
summer o f 1 8 2 8 by a convention concluded at Ale x

,
andria be t w een Admiral Codring t on and M e h e me t

Ali by which t he la t ter agreed t o w ith d ra w
,
the E gy ptian t roops from th e Morea ; bu t the

French Governm ent had already prepare d an expedi
tion for th e expulsion o f Ibrahim Pacha an d though , ,
G eneral Maison was apprised o n his arrival a t ,
Navarino o f t he c onven t ion o f Ale x andria he per

, ,
THE HE TAIRI A . 89
sisted in d isembarking his tro o ps Ibrahim Pacha .
acceded to the co n ven t ion thus rem oving any pr e text ,
for hostilities a n d the Turkish gar ris o ns between the

Gulf of Lepanto and the Pindus range withdre w or
capitulated The limits of Greece northward were
.
fixed by a treaty concluded in 1 8 2 9 between t he pro

teeting P owers the boundary following t h e natural
,
frontier O f the P indus range fro m the Gulf of Arta

to the Gulf o f Vo lO .
Prince Alexander Ipsilanti w h o had in t h e mean , ,
time been removed from the C astle o f M o n gatz to

,
that of Theresienstadt was released in 1 8 2 7 at the, ,
intercession of the Czar and on the con dition o f re ,
siding within the limits O f Austrian territory Con .
fi ne me n t had broken down his h ealth a n d strength ,
however an d he may b e said to have been liberated

,
only to die H e survived his release only a f e w

.
months dying a t Verona o n th e 3 1 s t o f January

, ,
1 82 8 .
M avro co rd at o re t ired in t o private life the failure on
o f his proj ect for the establishment of a co n stit u
t io n al kingdo munder British protection Under the .
arbitrary Governm ent o f C apo d I stria he fo r som e

’
t ime kept aloof from public affairs ; but when he

,
thought he could serve his country by s o doing he ,
accepted an important mission t o Candia and o r ,
an is e d in concert w it h To mba sis the little fleet o f

g , ,
t h e infant State .
On the assassination o f C apo d I stria o n the 2 4 th ’
o f October 1 8 3 1 a Provisional Government was e s

, ,
t a blish e d ; but the Senate nominated Count Augus

’
tine d I stria in succession to his brother and convoked ,
a Nat ional Ass e mbly which after excluding the de

, ,
90 THE HE TAIRI A .
pu tie s from the is la nds to obtain a maj ori t y in t he R us
sian interest confirmed the appoin t ment A conflic t

,
.
ensued and the m inority led by C olet t i and C ondu

, ,
riotti becoming t he maj ority when t he deputies of the

,
islands succeeded in eluding th e Russian cruisers an

nulled the appointmen t and called P rin ce c o , f
fl f
w _ ,
secon d so n o f th e K i 11g o f Bavaria to t he t hron e

_ ,
.
”
_
D uring the mi n ority Of Otho M avro co rd ato held ,
f o r shor t periods the Minis t ry O f Financ e and t he Pre

,
s id e n c
y o f the Council and after
,
w ards received t h e
appointment O f Minister of Legation a t the Cour t o f
Munich H e was subsequently accredited in the sam e
.
capacity to London whence in 1 8 4 0 wh en the d iffi

, , ,
cu ltie s o f Governm en t were thickening around Otho ,
he was called t o form an administration H e availed .
o f the occasion t o represen t to the King the necessity
o f removing the Germans who filled a ll the O ffices o f
S t at e es t ablishing the political institutions O f the

,
country o n a s ound basis in t roducing cer t ai n de ,
sirable reforms into t he Administration and giving ,
the people som e guarantee tha t their rights would b e

respec ted Finding that his views did not agree wi t h
.
t hose o f the King he tendered his resignation H is

,
.
imm ens e popularity accompanied h i m in his retire

men t H is abnegation o f o ffice when he could not
.
,
retain i t without a sacrifice o f prin ci ple increased it , ,
m ore especially as h e was without for t une having ,
co n s ecrated his patrimony to the libera t ion o f his

country T he G overnment o ff ered h im a pension as
. ,
a m ark o f their appreciation of t h e s ervices he had

rendered to the n ation ; bu t he d eclined i t and his ,
i ndependent and disin t erested patrio t is m aug men t ed

In concluding this narrative it m ay be interesti n g , ,
in the present aspec t o f the E astern question to recal l ,
t h e fact that Jeremy Bentha m Sir Francis Burdett , ,
Lord E rskine Lord E brington Sir John C am H ob , ,
h Ou s e (afterwards Lord Broughton ) J o s ep h H u m e ,

__ ,
Sir James Mackintosh and Lord John (n o w E arl ) -
Russell were members o f the _London P h ilh ellen im

, _
C ommitte e Among the Philhellenes less generally

known were Dr Taylo r and Major B e n io w ski who
‘f
.
,
were subsequently connec t ed with t he C hartist con

s ira c o f 1 839 The latter w h o was a Pole cam e
p y .
, ,
to London wh ere for s everal years he lived in Bo w

, , ,
Street teaching a syste m o f artificial me mo ry an d

, ,_
inventing log o types under the 1 mp re s sio n t hat they -

,
-
would be a d Op t ed as a m eans o f simplifyin g and les

fl
sening t he cost o f printing In 1 8 3 9 he became .
associated with the leaders o f that section o f the

C hartists wh ich hope d to accomplish its aim by in
surrec t ion and t o who m he was probably introduced
,
by Dr Taylor I n a private letter from a m ember o f

. .
the C hartist Conven t ion o f t hat year he is thus spoken

of I have seen B e n io w ski and heard him speak , ,
b riefly and I should think h imwell fitted to exercise

,
influence and acquire authority over m en not very

capable o f thinking for them s elves H e was a fine .
,
t all aristocratic looking man and possessed grea t

,
-
,
J h n T y l r s m y rs b f r th C h rt is t git t i n h d
Dr . o a o , o e ea e o e e a a a o ,
a
inh rit d f rt un f thirty t h us n d p unds d v l u bl m

e e a o e o o a o , an a a a e er
ca n t il c n rn e I ov ry f y rs h squ n d r d w y th
ce . n a e ew ea e a e e a a e one
an d rui n d t h th r eH in rdin t l y v i n d us d t imi t t

e o e . e w as o a e a , an e o a e
L rd B yr
o H s p nt th l s t r m i ns f his f r t un i n t h purch s
on . e e e a e a o o e e a e
o f s m ll rm d v ss l i th w hi c h h j i n d t h G r k s Fr m
a a a e e e , w e o e e ee . o
G r c h g t t Fr n c t h r mi d p it h th c n s p i r cy
f w
or h
ee e
ic h t h t w B u
e
m n t
do
s w r
e t ri d ”
—
o
P ot l tt r ea
a e, an
o
w as
e e
e e
e .
xe
'
u
°
7 2 va e
w
e e .
e o a
THE II E TAI RI A . 93
fluency and n o small degree of audacity H e came to .
us in the latter days o f th e C onven tion to ask us to

contribute from our funds to assist in the m o v ements
o f a s ocie t y chiefly of foreigners with which he was
con n ected but with whom we had n o sympathy ,

” , ,
This society m ay have been either the L ondon branch

o f the Democratic C ommittee for the Regen era t ion o f
_
Poland of which s ome of the leading Chartists were

,
members o r the Polish section o f the Association o f,
Frat ernal Democrats a society com posed chiefly o f ,
political refugees which held its meetin gs at the

fl “
h it e H art ” in Drury Lane
I ‘
“
f
a .
,
,
.
s
As briefly noticed in t he Pre face it has been very ,
positively asserted by Mr David Urquhart whose .

,
(
disp o sitiog to see t h ei ip ger o f Russia in e very move
m ent that agit a tes the m oral world is w ell known ,
that B en io w ski was a t th e head o f t he C hartist “
conspiracy ” and o n e of the s ecret committee O f “
five who directed the whole movem ent 1 B ut this” ,
.
'
rg Ju l i n H rn y th dit r f th N th S t
G eo e a a e , e e o o e or ern a r, w as a
m m b r f th f rm r s ci t y d th s cr t ry f th E ngl ish s ct i n
e e o e o e o e , an e e e a o e e o
o f t h l t r f w hich l s E rn s t J n s
e at e , o d S mu l Kydd t h f rm r a o e o e an a e — e o e
on t h s t ff f t h C h r t is t rg n
e a d th l t t r I b l i v
o e th t f
a o a , an e a e , e e e, on a o
t h D ibgN
e a
— w r m m b rs Th F t l D m t w r divid d
ew e e e e e . e ra ern a e o cr a s e e e
i t si x s c t i ns E glish Fr nch G rm n S c ndin vi n P l ish d

n o e o
— n , e , e a , a a a , o , an
H ng i u d t h ir m t t ,A ll
ar an ; an b th prin t d th
e o o 772 6 72 a r e re r en , w as e on e
c r ds f m m b rship i t w l v l ngu g s O t h upp r p r t f th

a o e e n e e a a e . n e e a o e
c rd v r t h n m f th A ss c i t i n it pp r d in E ng l ish Fr n ch
a , o e e a e o e o a o , a ea e , e
d G rm n t h l f t sid in D ut c h D nish d S w dish t h

,
an e a ; on e e e, , a , an e ; on e
r igh t in I t l i n S p nish d R m ic a ad b n , h th m m b r s a , an o a ; an e ea t e e e
’
WW
,
n m d t h d t f his dmissi n v rifi d b y th s ig t ur s f th

a e an e a e o a o , e e e na e o e
si x s cr t ri s in P l ish R ussi n d H ung ri n C l n l Ob ki

e e a e ,
o , a , an a a . o o e o rs
w
ai h
s e s c r t
a ry f t h P l ish
e s c t i n in
e a1 8 4 7 4 8 o e o e o -
.
m Ju y ri r dds h h r
,
1 D i
1 1
p l t i R i l o 1 8 7 3 Th
a w tc t h
ev e w ,
t t t , . e e a a e o e
m mb r s w r C rd
e e rd n d t p p h r ll w rk ing
e e a o, a e , an e s ro , w o we e a o
m d
e n , an in dividu l w h m h d s an t n m b t ss rt s t h va o e oe no a e, u a e o a e
assertion is contradic t ed by t he s t atemen t s o f o t hers

w h o should be better informed and by t he fac t t h at ,
B en io w ski ac t ed under the orders of the Com mi tt ee and ,
only in a military gapac1ty Thirty years ago I co n _

_
.
versed o n the subj ect wi t h o n e o f those whom O C o n n o r ’
was wo n t t o t erm t he Old Guards o f C har t ism who ,
inform ed m e t ha t B e n io w ski w a s m erely a mili t ary

leader subordinate to the C ommittee ; and in a le tt er
,
writ t en in 1 8 3 9 by Dr Taylor I find t h is corroborat ive .
passage The Pole has no t gone to Wale s but a

much hones t er man ” Indeed Mr Urquhart admi t s .
, .
,
t ha t B en io w ski was to have had the comm and o f a

division o f the Welsh insurgents a posi t ion u tt erly ,
incompat ible with the suprem e direc t ion o f t he move

ment .
at h t t i m h l d high p si ti n i th p l i c M U r quh rt
t a e e a o o n e o e . r . a ,
a cc ding t
or s t t m n t m d b f r th C r cl C th l iqu b y th
o a a e e a e e o e e e e a o e e
A bb é D f y d r pr duc d i n th D ip l m ti R i
e o u rn , an (J nu ry
e o e e o a c e v ew a a ,
r c iv d his i n f rm t i n f r m th r f th fi sup ri r c hi f s f
e e e o a o o ee o e ve e o e o
t h p l t — misguid d w r k ing m t c r t d t h c nspir c y

e
u w
o
b t h h l d in t h i r h nds it
o e
h h d
rg nis t i n d
e
e
o
”
c ut i n B t a
en , w
s o
o
a
a
a
no
o an
ea e
ex e
e
o
o
.
a
u
,
a cc rding t s t t m n t m d b y F g O C
o o a a e in 1 850
e f a e e ar u s
’
onnor , one o
th fie P t r B uss y b h p k p r t B r d f rd
ve was e e d M e , a e e rs o -
ee e a a o ; an r .
G mm g m n t i ns in h i H is t ry f t h C h r tis t M v m n t “
a a e e o , s o o e a o e e , a
m n m d L w ry h
an a e supp s d h s ys t k n m r b u t
o , w o w as o e , e a , o ow o e a o
t h c nspir c y th n
e o y a l s Th m a s f B uss yan d L w ry
one e e . e na e o e an o
m y s f l y b su b st i t u t d t h r f r f t h s f B i ki d th
a a e e e , e e o e, or o e o en o w s an e
n m l ss ffi c r f p l i c
a e e o e o o e .
96 THE UNI TED S GL AVON I AN S .
it m ay have germinated in the minds of many at the

sam e time A number o f young o fficers belon ging
.
,
to the mos t distinguished fa milies of Russia and w h o ,
had served with the army o f occupation in France ,
after the subversion o f the French E mpi re had there ,
to their n ative land o n t heir return Many o f them .
had learned in G ermany the history of t h e Tugend

b und and C arb onaris m was n o mystery after the
,
N e ap o hta n revolution of 1 82 0 In Russia it w as im.
possible to t alk of politics without danger unless ,
under the veil o f secrecy and a secret organi sati on ,
clos ely resembling that of the C arbonari was adop t ed ,
for the p urpose o f discussing and d iss eminating the

principles which the H oly Alliance of which Alexan ,
der was t he founder and the chief had been called into ,
being to crush o ut o f th e hum an m ind .
The precise date o f the institution o f the Society o f

United S clavonians canno t be ascertained The .
re p ort of the I mperial C om mission o f 1 8 2 6 makes the

Society appear t o have be en in exis tence in 1 8 1 7 bu t ,
as will b e shown presently the dates given in t hat

,
docum ent are n o t to be depended upon The foreign .
occupa t ion of France ceased in 1 8 1 8 bu t the evacua ,
tion was n ot decided upon until October and the ,
organisation could scarcely be com menced un t il t he

following year Probably it did not exist until 1 82 0
.
“
.
Prince Metternich is said to have w arned Alexander

of its existence in but the Austrian d iplom atis t
can have had no m ore than t he faintes t susp i cion on th e
subj ect and the Czar seems t o have given no heed to
,
a: Bin d r s
e
’
Mé m i r s d I ri n
o e c
’
eo M e tt e rnic h .
THE UN T I E D S O L A VON I AN S
' . 97
the warning H is refusal t o assis t the Greeks with

.
,
whom m uch sympa t hy e x isted in Russia O n account ,
o f community o f religion created a large am ou n t o f

,
la t ent discontent and t he promo t ers o f the Unite d

,
Sclavonian movement availed of it t o extend t he rami

fi catio n s of the Socie ty fro mt he army to t h e educate d
portion o f t he civil pop ul a t ion .
Like the Carbonari the Unit ed Sclavonians had a

,
constitution and a code the principal provision s o f

,
which according to the repor t of the Imperial C om

,
mission of 1 8 2 6 t oge ther with t he divisions o f s ub

,
j ects the m ost remarkable ideas and even the style

, , ,
show an imi t ation and m great p ar t a translation o f

, ,
the German The au t hors d e cla1 e in t he name o f the

.
,
founders o f t he Association t hat the good o f th e ,
coun t ry is t heir sole obj ec t and tha t t his obj ec t can

,
no t be opposed t o the vie w s of t he G overnm ent ; tha t

th e Go vernment needed the concurrence o f individuals ;
t hat the S ocie ty wh ich t h ey organis ed w ould be t o i t
an auxiliary for e ffec t ing good ; and t hat without ,
concealing their in t en t ions from ci t izens worthy o f

par t icipating in t hem they would purs ue their labours
,
in secret solely to avoid t he misrepresen t at ions o f

,
hat red and m alevolence The m embers were divided

.
four s ections o r branches E ach m ember was to .
inscribe himself 1 n o n e of these sec t ions withou t how , ,
ever being debarred thereby fro mt aking any part in

,
t he labours o f the O thers The firs t s ection had for .
its O bj ec t t he advancem en t o f public and private bene

v e lence Its du ty was to watch over all c h ari t able
.
institutions and to poin t o u t t o the directors o f such

,
es t ablish men t s and also to the G overnment the

, ,
VO L . 11 . H
98 THE UNI TED S C LA VONTAN S ’
abuses which migh t creep in an d t he m eans fo r

,
rem edyi n g them .
The obj ec t o f the secon d s ect ion w as in t ellec t ual

an d m oral educa t ion t he ex t ension of enlightenm en t
, ,
t he foun dation o f schoo l s especially o n the L an ca s

,
terian sys t em and gen erally a useful co opera t ion f o r

,
-
t h e ins t ruc t ion o f youth by v irtuous exa m ples an d ,
b y discours es and writings conformable to such views

and to the ends O f society To t he members o f t his
.
secon d s ection the superin t endence o f all scho ols w as

confided T hey were to i nspire y outh wi t h the love
.
o f everyth in g n a t ional,
an d t o oppose as much as
possible t h e infl uen ce o f foreign ideas T he third .
s ec t ion was required t o give special at ten t ion t o the

proceedi n gs o f the t rib un als I t s members e n gaged
.
n o t to decline any j udicial functions which m igh t be
o ffere d them by the choice o f the nobility o r the

Governm en t ; t o fulfil such func t ions wi t h z eal and ‘
precision ; to O bserve carefully t he progress o f affairs

o f this na t ure ; t o encourage u prigh t employ é s even ,
by gran t ing t hem pecuniary aid ; t o streng t hen in

good principles thos e who migh t betray any weak
n ess ; t o enligh t en t hose who we re deficient in in fo r
mat ion t o denounce prevaricati n g func t ionaries and ,
t o appris e t he Governmen t o f th eir conduct Finally .

,
the m embers o f t he fourth section were t o devote

t hems elves to t he s t udy o f poli t ical econom y t o ,
a tt em p t t he discovery and definition o f the u n ch a n ge

able principles o f national wealth ; t o con t ribu t e to
th e developm en t O f all branches O f indus t ry ; t o
s t rengthen the public credit an d to oppose m onopolies
, .
Th e direc t ing committee of the Socie ty com prised

t he mos t enligh t ened and pat rio t ic o f t he you n ger
1 00 THE UNI TED S OL A VON I AN S .
of a vagu e ch aracter and affor d ed no grounds for active

,
measures against th e authors o f the plo t This renewed .
war n i n g was given by General Wit tgens t ein then com ,
m andin g the army in Bessarabia and indicat ing as it , ,
d id t he exis t ence o f treason in the Imperial Guard i t ,
filled th e mind O f Alexander wi t h horror and dismay .
T he s ecre t societies o f Wes t ern E urope had in

spired h im wi t h profound uneasiness H e dreaded .
t hem more than he h ad done t he armies o f Napoleon

t heir mysterious sy mbols exci t ed more alarm in h is
mind than t he appearance o f a foreign army would
h a ve done H is army and t he rigour o f a R u ssian
.
,
winter had rou t ed t he latter bu t the form er migh t

, ,
undermine in secre t the groun d ben eath his fee t .
T he as t ounding discovery t h at o n e o f th ese mys t erious

orga n isations exis t ed in his o w n realm even in t he ,
capital in th e army in the I mperial Guard came upon

, , ,
h im like a t hun d er cl ap in win t er T o avoid the

-
.
d a n ger that mi gh t be impen d i n g an d upon w hich he ,
could no t put his finger h e l eft St P eters b urg aecom , .

,
an ie d by the C zar 1 na and m ade a tour thro u gh the

p ,
provinces Bu t the d readed t h i n g m et him th ere also

. .
H e was warn ed o f t he existence o f the plo t while in

P oland by a sub o ffi ce r o f Lancers n am ed S herwood
-
l
,
ae
w h o was o f E nglish descen t ; a n d t hereupon direc t ed

his j ourney southward with his min d filled wit h ,
gloomy ideas and the image o f deat h ever b efore

,
him .
Bowed down by t h es e ide a s pursued by a v ague ,
t error he reach ed the dreary shores o f the S ea o f

,
K ll y s H is t ry f R ussi
a e
’
o o a . S h e r wo o d w as s ub s e qu ntl y e e x p ll d
e e
f r m th
o rmy f mis c ndu ct
e a or o .
THE UNI TED S ODA VON I AN S . 101
Azof and t here i n the litt le unhealthy t own of

, ,
T aganrog h e was prostra t ed by fever an d erysipelas

,
.
Again he heard of the conspiracy this time from

—
C oun t Witt ; but he was now beyond the fear o f

sword O 1 dagger the hand of death was upon him
1
—
,
and o n the 1 s t o f December in a d w elling very ,
di ff erent from the Winter Palace ill provided with ,
even t he mos t ordinary comforts o f civilisation the ,
mighty autocrat expired .
T he presump t ive heir t o the t hrone was his brother ,
t he Grand Duke Constantine who had for so me tim e ,
occupie d t he responsib le pos t o f V iceroy of Poland in ,
which capacity he had rendered him self very o b noxious

by his vicious a n d tyrannical conduct As soon .
,
t herefore as t he news o f Alexander s dea t h reached

,
’
S t Pe t ersburg t he S en ate proclaim ed Cons t antine as

.
,
C zar ; bu t i t was discovered tha t t he lat ter h a d for ,
cert ain privat e reas ons renounced his righ t t o t he,
t hrone in 1 8 2 2 by a deed deposited under seal by

,
Alexander with t he S enate t ogether with a decree ,
accepting t ha t renunc iation an d nomina ting the ,
Grand Duke Nicholas as h is lawful successor These .
documents were now made public and the won dering ,
p eople learned that Nic h olas and no t C onstan t ine was , ,
t o be t h eir s overeign .
The conspirators sa w in t his s t range and u n ex

e cte d situat ion and the uncertainty and perple x ity
p ,
which i t occasioned an opportunity m ore favourable

,
f o r t he execution of their proj ec t than they had hoped

fo r . Believing fro m t he delay which t ook place in
,
proclaiming Nicholas t ha t he was as li tt le ambitious

,
as C onstantine was kn own t o b e t h ey res o lve d t o pu t ,

_ _ _
t he lat ter fo rw ard a sich e l aw ful C z ar supp Osin g t hat ,

1 02 THE UNI TED S ULA VON I AN S .
Nicholas would t hen re t ire and tha t Cons t antine w h o , ,
cared only for t he grat ification o f his sensual d esires

and extravagan t whim s would be readily induced t o ,
gran t the proposed C ons t itu t ion The occasion o f .
adminis t ering t he oat h o f allegiance t o the t roops w as

chosen f o r t h e manifesta t ion o f t heir purpose and ,
the” preparation s f o r revol t w ere has t ily pus h ed

forward .
A vague hin t o f t he impending danger reache d

Nicholas and caused him to resolve t hat the oath
,
should b e adminis t ered t o each corps s eparat ely in ,
it s barracks to t he O ffi cers first and then t o t he pri

, ,
vates As a fur t her precaution all the military post s

.
,
were dou b led and t he charge o f the Winter P alace

, ,
u s ually assigned t o t he grenadiers o f t he Imperial
G uard was given to the regimen t o f Finland Th e

,
.
mornin g aft er Christmas Day w as fi x ed for t he cere

m ony and it was awaited by t he conspirat ors with an
,
enthusiasm whic h som e d egree o f anxiety did n o t

diminish The directing com mittee was in permanen t
.
sitting to receive repor t s o f progress an d comple t e

their arrangemen t s Ryle if is said to have proposed
.
the assassinat ion o f Nicholas and J ako n bo vitch the ,
liberatio n o f the convic t s and the dis t ribu t ion o f S piri t s

t o t he serfs f bu t t hese propositions were no t adopted
f
.
Orders were s ent into Bessarabia and P oland f o r the

revol t t o be brou gh t abou t a t once .
O n t he following day t he 2 5 th Lieu t enan t Ro s , ,
t o f tz o f who is said by som e wri t ers t o have warned the

,
Czar o f the imp ending da n ger m ade a communica t io n ,
to t he committee which led them t o suspect t ha t t hey
S c h ni t z l e r ’
s Etud s s ur l E mpi
e
’
ro e t le s Cz rs
a .
1 04 T HE U I N TED S C L A VON I AN S .
Palace o f the Synod an d the Cathedral o f S t Isaac

,
. .
There the regiment formed square behind the eques

trian statue o f P e t er I an d were presently j oined by
.
,
several companies o f the grenadiers O f t he Imperial

G uard and a batt alion o f Marines .
Alison observes t ha t if t here had been th e sligh t est

,
indecision a t head quar t ers t he insurr ection would

”
-
have proved successful T he amoun t o f decision

.
ex h ibited at head quar t ers can be bes t judged o f

-
from the fact s The mutinous regim ents were d rawn

.
u
p in the s quare wi t hin,
sight o f t he Winter Palace ,
b etween nine an d t en o clock and i t was only at ’
eleven tha t the Czar w as informed t ha t the oath h ad

been taken by t he cavalry Abou t n oon t he defec t ion
.
o f the troops was repor t ed t o him ; bu t it w a s not
until t he middle o f t he afternoon that he left t he

palace and placed himself in t he midst o f the troops ,
which by t he e x er t ions o f Count Alexis Orlo ff had

, ,
b y that t ime been collec t ed fo r the suppor t o f

absolu t is m T hes e consis t ed o f several squadrons o f
.
t he cavalry o f t he Imperial Guard and a batt ery o f

horse a rt illery .
In the m ean t im e t he number O f t he mili t ary

,
insurgents h ad been n early doubled by t he j unction

o f companies and detachm ents o f o t her regim en t s ,
whic h raised it to t h ree thousand ; while behind th e

clos e ranks o f t he troops s t oo d a grea t crowd o f
civilians armed with pistols o r sabres shouting a t
, ,
in t z rvals C ons t an t ine for ever ! Cons t an t ine an d

“
,
th e Cons t i t u t ion 1
” But there was irresolu t ion o n
t he par t o f t he insurgents as well as o n th a t o f th e
C z ar P rince Tro ubetz ko i who w as expec t ed to hav e
.
,
'
headed t he revolt failed t o appea r C olone l B o ulato fi
,
. ,
THE UNI TED S C LAVO NI ANS .
1 05
was also according to some accoun ts among the

, ,
absent bu t t his is doub t ful H e had shown no

, .
symptoms o f shrinking an d had o bserved t ha t ,
m orning as he loaded his pistols We sh all se e to “
day whether t here are any Riegos in Russia

” ,
S clmitz le r who foll ows m ainl y t he o fficial report o f

,
the commis sion appointed to inves t igate t h e circu m

stances connected with the conspiracy pronounces ,
h im absen t Kelly without naming his authority

.
, ,
asserts tha t he was n ear the Czar t hroughou t t h e

afternoon On t he other hand it is alleged that he
.
,
was among t he crowd o f civilians .
For som e tim e t he antagonistic forces stood gazing

a t each other each apparently waiting for t he other to
,
make th e firs t move E ven w h en s everal bat talions .
o f infan t ry j oined the loyal troops t he Czar h esitated
t o ad e p t any active m easures General M ilaro d o w itch .

,
the Governor of S t Petersburg a t length rode t owards

.
,
t he insurgents and commanded them to return t o

,
t heir allegiance H e was answe red by a ringi n g

”
.
shou t o f Cons t antine and the Cons t it ution ! and

“
P rince Obolensky rushed a t him m usket in hand , ,
with t he bayone t pointed a t his breast M ilaro d o .
witch wheeled his hors e abo ut an d avoided the t hrust ,
but at the same moment K akh o f s ki d is ch a rge d a pisto l

”
a t him and he fe ll from his horse mortally wounded
,
.
Who now t alks of submission ? cried K akh o fski .
The C zar was still irresolu t e and a volley from the ,
insurgen t s follo w ed by a bold charge wi t h the bayonet

, ,
would probably h ave cleared the square o f the su p

porters o f absolutism B u t they contented thems elves
”
.
with shouting C onstan t ine and the C onstitution !

“
a n d wai t i n g for Prin c e Tro u be tz ko i S uddenly an .

1 06 THE UN I TED S OLAVON I AN S .
ecclesias t ical procession fil ed in t o t he s quare headed ,
by the Archbishops o f S t P e t ersburg and Kief . ,
bearing cross es an d passing b etween the hostil e

,
bo d ies It w a s t hought that the re b els would dispers e

.
a t the inj unct ion o f t he prelates b u t as soon as o n e

,
o f them began t o S peak his voice w a s dr o w ned by th e
rolling o f the rebel drum s .
As the prela t es and t heir array o f pries t s and m onk s

filed o u t o f the squ are m ore troops were brough t to
,
t he support o f the Czar by the G rand Duke Michael ,
whose exhortation s to h o ld m easures at leng t h over

cam e t he apprehensio n o f Nicholas that the t roop s
around him would n o t fire upon their c o mrades The .
order to charge was given t he cavalry in fron t and

,
the i n fan t ry o n t he flanks ; and the loyal troop s

advanced w it h an alacrity tha t mus t have been
inspirin g to t he C zar w h o had dreaded t he e ffec t o f
,
t he order The rebels s t ood firm ; a red flash w as

.
seen along t heir fron t an d a cloud o f sulphurou s

,
s moke rose in the gloom o f early twilight hiding th e ,
comba t an t s from sight Pres ently the cavalry were

.
seen retiring while t h e rebel ranks rem ained n u

,
broken T he loyal b att alions crossed bayone t s with

.
the insurgents bu t were beaten b ack after a sharp

,
conflic t in which C olonel S tro sler was slain by Kak

,
h o fski an d t he Gran d Duke Michael had a narro w

,
escap e from t he s abre o f an insurgen t whose arm ,
was sei z ed as i t was rais ed t o s t rike by a rebel Marine .
Again the loyal t roops charged t he insurgen t s t o ,
b e received wi t h as v igorous a resistance as before .
As they fell back agai n t he insurgents advanced in

tur n and t he issue became m ore doubtful than ever
, ,
t hough t he num b er o f t he Loyalis t s far e x ceeded that

108 THE UNI TED S C LA VONIANS .
be tz ko i, and a regiment o f horse artillery cou ld have

j oined t hem which h a d been confined in the barracks
by t he energy o f Prince Alexis Orlo ff it mi gh t have ,
been the e72a o f his reign

’
.
T he loyal t roops bivouacked tha t nigh t upon t h e

Square o f S t Isaac and immediat e measures were
.
,
t aken f o r the discovery and apprehension o f t he authors

O f th e conspiracy Prince Tro ube tz ko i h ad retired t o
.
the house o f h is wife s m other whence n o t deeming

’
, ,
hims elf sa fe there he t ook refuge with t he Austrian

,
E mbassy ; but he was surren dered by C oun t L ie bz el

t ein o n the requisition O f the C z ar t o whos e pres en ce ,
he was immedia t ely escorted A t first he denied his .
par t icipation in any conspiracy but his papers had ,
b ee n seized and in them irrefu t able evidence o f h is

,
share in i t had been found On t hese being sho w n .
t o him he fell o n his knees before the Czar and

1 m lo re d h is pardon
p If ” said Nicholas
. you have , ,
t he co u rage to end ure a life o f dishonour an d remorse

you shall have it but that is all I can promis e
,
” He .
,
was t hen con duc t ed t o the gloomy fortress that frowns

over t he Neva which soon held many o f his braver
,
fell ow conspirat ors .
P o u sh kin t he eminent poe t had a n arro w escape o f

, ,
b eing imp licated in this outbreak H e was a member .
o f the United Sclavonians and w as o n his way t o ,
S t P e t ersburg t o take par t in t he revolt whe n h is

.
,
coachm an alarmed by som e supposed omen o r know

, ,
ing his master s in t en t ion and pre t ending to be so

’
, ,
s t opped the horses and wished to re t urn P o ush kin

,
.
desired him to drive o n but after vainly imploring , ,
his m as ter t o a b andon the j ourney th e m an dis ,
moun t ed fro m h is seat and thre w himse l f across t he

THE UNI TED S ODA VONI AN S . 1 09
roa d disregarding all the poet s remons t rances an d

’
threat s T he delay t hus occasioned preven t ed P o u sh

.
kin from reachi n g St P e t ersburg u n t il after t he revol t

.
had been s u ppressed .
The examination o f the papers foun d in the house

o f Pr ince Tro u be z tko i showed t h at the ramifications
o f t he conspiracy were m ore ex tensive t han was a t
firs t supposed and a commission was appointed to in

,
v e s ti a te t he a ff air The C zar issued o n the 3 1 s t a

g .
m ani fes t o o n t he subj ect in which while dealing

, ,
t enderly with t he masses o f soldiery who had t aken

part in the revol t he threw all the blam e o n t he
,
leaders ,
who aimed at over t urning the t hrone an d
t he laws s ubverting the E mpire and inducing
anarchy ” ,
We are forcibly reminded in reading this

,
passage o f t he proclam ation o f t he s t a t e o f min d

,
which prompted th e Duke o f Welling t on a f e w years ,
later t o ask h o w t he Government was t o be carried o n

,
if the Parliamentary syste mwas purified and the basis

o f th e C onstitution ex t ended The leaders o f the.
United Sclavonians had no in t en t ion o f doing any

o f the things impu t ed t o them by the e ff ervescen t
imagination o f the C zar ; n o conspirat ors ever had a ,
combinat ion for the production of social chaos being

impracticable But t o minds cons t i t uted like t h e
.
C zar s t h e re is no m ean between abs olu t ism an d

’
anarchy no way o f reconciling the monarchical princi

,
ple with popular righ t s .
In accordance wi th the vie w t aken in t h e Imperial

manifesto the mutinous Marines and Grenadiers were
,
pardoned on taking t he oaths of allegiance ; but it was

deviated from in the case o f the regimen t o f Mosco w ,
whose t reason had been o f a more aggrava t ed charac t er .

1 10 THE UNI TED S OLA VON I AN S
The m en m ost deeply implicated in t he ou tb reak w ere

weeded o u t and for med into separat e companies
, ,
which were ordered to ser ve in t he Ca ucasus for t wo

years .
Ryle if was arres t ed in his o w n house having m ade ,
no endeavour t o escape ; and other arres t s rapidly

fo llowe d many being m ade o n t he fain t es t suspicion
, ,
while fresh revelations were made by t he accused o r ,
by t he papers found in t heir possession The com .
mission lauded in t heir report t he readiness w ith

, ,
which t he persons arrested implicat ed t heir neares t

relatives and deares t friends ; b ut the o n e sided s t a t e -
m ents o f persons nominated by an au t ocrat t o execu t e

his will and whos e inquiry was conducted in secre t
, ,
m us t be received wi t h cau t ion if not with dis t rus t , .
I t is known t hat the p olice m ade arrests almos t a t

random and as these included persons who were im
, ,
plicat ed in the conspiracy t he papers found in t heir ,
poss ession guided the au t horit ies in ordering o t her

arres t s .
Colonel P es t el who was t he sou l o f t he cons piracy

,
in t he sou t h was arres t ed by Marshal Diebi t sch O 11

,
his o w n respon sibili ty H e was brave and resolute

.
,
a b le and eloquent and , fro m his uprightness and

,
a miabili t y n o les s t han fro m his m en t al qualities

, ,
possessed grea t influence in t h e army o f Bessarabia ,
and in his o w n regimen t in particular H e was .
arres t ed at Mosco w and s en t to S t P eters b urg for

,
.
examinat ion by t he commissioners t oge t her with a ,
code which he had prepared for the civil administra

t ion o f the E mpire and which displays a command o f
,
t he s ubj ec t no t O ften found in me n whose profession

is arms T he code w as ridiculed by t he commis
.
112 THE UNI TED SCLAVONI ANS .
the impression that the gunner s would refus e to fire ,
and t ha t the crisis thus brough t ab o u t would resul t in

a victory for t he C ons t it u t ional cause T hey were re .
ce iv e d however wi t h a poin t —blan k discharge o f

, ,
grape shot by which a great m any were killed ; t hey

-
,
broke and fl e d and a cavalry charge completed t heir

,
d is co mfi ture Seven hundred prisoners were taken

.
,
and among them were S ergius and Mat t he w M ou ra -
v ie ff and their younger brother H yppoli t e w ho were

, ,
imm ediat ely sen t in cu s tody to S t Petersburg . .
The in t erro ga t ion of the acc used the exa mina t ion
“
o f papers an d t he prep aration o f t he repor t occupied

,
the commission five mon t hs The C z ar was presen t .
d uring m any o f th e si tt i n gs and t ook part in the ,
in t errogation o f t he prisoners mos t of who m b ore ,
th emselves wi th undaun t ed courage an d a firmness

tha t n ever gave w ay .
I knew before I engaged in i t said Ryleif

, , ,
t hat t he en t erprise would ruin m e ; bu t I could bear

no lo n ger t o se e my coun t ry under t he yoke o f
despo t ism th e see d which I have s own your M aj egty
‘
may res t assured will o n e day germinate and in t he

end bear fruit
” .
, ,
M ichael B e sto uj if was equally firm and courageous

”
I repen t O f nothing that I have d one said he ; I ,
.
shall die wi thou t regre t knowing tha t I shall soon b e

,
avenged H e m ade t errible revelations o f the sys t em

o f oppression and m al a dminis t ra t ion then prevale n t in
Rus sia which with the courage which h e d isplayed

, , ,
impres s ed the C zar deeply I have the power to pardo n

“
”
.
O “
t a ssured tha t you
”
y ou ,
he bserved and if I fel , ,
would prove a fai th ful servan t I would g ladly do s o

”
.
,
That sire re t urned Be sto uj if is precisely w ha t

, , ,
“
THE UNI TED S C LAVO NI ANS . 113
w e comp lain of; tha t the E mperor can do everything ,
and tha t there is no la w L e t j u stice take its course ;

.
but for God s sake le t t he fa t e O f your subj ects n o t

’
, ,
d epen d in future o n a caprice or th e impression of th e

mom ent .
” ,
What had the E mperor done to you ? Nicho las

inquired of another o f the accused as if he though t ,
n othing bu t a personal grievance could excuse a revolt
agains t his rule .
We h ad no E mperor was t he reply , .
That fellow should have his mouth s t opped w ith

a b ayonet ! exclaimed t he Grand Duke Michael ,
a ffording by t he observatio n a rem arkable proof o f his

incapaci ty for t he exercise o f j udicial fun ctions .
Your Maj esty asked j ust n o w why we desired a

”
C onstitu t ion said the accused addressing the C zar
, , .
It was t hat s uch things might no t b e s aid
W
.
,
The report of the com mission was no t presented

un t il the 3 0 th o f May Taking t heir tone from t h e.
proclam at ion o f th e C zar the commissioners d enounced

”
the accused as wretches and scoundrels ques ” ,
”
t io n e d their courage ridiculed aims as vulgar
,
philan t hrop y and sought by v ilifi catio n and mis

,
ti o n to make them appear to t he world as a

gang of miscreants remarkable only for the enormity
,
o f their crimes Designs were at t ributed t o them

.
w hich they had never enter t ained and miserable re ,
c a n t at io n s alleged to have been made by m any o f

them which were for the most par t more mis erable
, ,
inventions G reat stress was laid upo n th e alleged

.
design to assassinate the imperial f amily though ,
there was no evidence to sho w that s uch a p urpo s e

was ever en t er t ained On t he con t rary it was
.
,
VO L . II . T
1 14 THE UNI TED S OLAVON I AN S .
a ck n owledged t ha t a proposi t ion to assassinat e

Alexander said t o h ave been m ade by o n e J ak u s ch kin
,
in 1 8 1 7 was overruled by Sergius M o urav ie ff ; an d

,
that a p lan for the destruc t ion of all t he imperial

family said t o have been brought before a m eeting of
,
United Sclavonians held a t Kief in 1 8 2 3 was rej ected , , .
A letter was said to have been wri tt en by Michael

B e st o uj if proposing the death o f C onstantine bu t it
, ,
had no t been despatched and there w as n o proof tha t ,
i t was written by the prisoner whose fam e it was p ro

d u ce d to blacken .
The com mission composed as i t was en t ire ly o f,
military o fficers was in fac t a special cour t martial

, , ,
-
ins t ituted for the trial of political o ff enders without ,
the in t ervention o f leg al form s o r the permission o f ,
the accused t o e mploy counsel or call witnes ses fo r

their defence The conclusion arrived at was that all
.
,
the accused were guilty and it was s ugge sted tha t the ,
most culpab le t o the number o f t hir ty six should

,
-
,
su ffer death by the barbarou s mode practised in the ,
Mid d le Ages o f breaki n g all th eir limbs while bound

,
u pon wheels an d t hen leaving the m t o p erish in

,
h orrible t or t ure Nicholas hesi t ated to confirm a

.
sen t ence so appalli n g in its barbarity an d the execution ,
o f which would have affixed an indelible stigma to his
name and reign Six weeks were allowed t o elapse

.
,
h owever between the publication o f t he report and

,
the announcem en t of the j udgmen t .
I t was t hen found tha t from the thirty six prisoners -
whom the commissioners proposed to break upon t he

wheel th e C zar h ad s elected fi ve fo r th e capital pe n alty ,
n o t by tha t horrible m ode bu t b y hanging Thes e ,

.
were Ryle if A l e x ander B e s to uj if K akh o fs ki P es t el

, , , ,
116 THE UNI TED S OLA VON I AN S .
s tro n l g uarded
gy g and were paraded o n the ramparts
,
.
Their sentences were read to them the epaulettes o f ,
th e m ili t ary prisoners torn from their shoulders and ,
their swords broken Then they filed o ff again to .

,
take t heir p laces in t he car t s in which t h ey were to

j ourney to t h e rem o t e wilds o f Siberia ; and t he five
m en who were t o su ff er dea t h appeared wi t h their ,
han ds bound and were placed b eneath the gallows

,
.
The drop fell and a horrible s cene ensued ; Pestel

,
and K akh o f ski died imme d iately b u t the ropes by ,
which th eir companions in death were suspended

broke w ith t heir weigh t a n d they were precipitated ,
t o the bottom o f th e f o sse They were severely bruised ,
by the fall and B e sto uj if was so much hurt that h e

g
h ad to be carried u p to the ramparts for t he s entence ,
t o be carried in t o e ffect C an no t hi n g s ucceed in

”
t his country no t even d eath ? m urmured Ryle if as
,
.
h e painfully raised himself from t he ground C ursed .
coun t ry where t he y don t even know h o w t o hang a

’
” ,
man ! said M o u ra vie ff New ropes w ere brought .

,
and the un for tunate m en were made t o s u ff er the

agony o f dea th anew .
The C zar behaved wi t h grea t li b eralit y to such

f amilies o f t he condem n ed conspira t ors as were left in
des t itu t e circums t ances but the wido w o f Ryleif who ,
was among t he necessitous refused t o accept aid from ,
the m an whom sh e re garded as t h e destroyer o f her

husband Mean w hile the exiled no b les and o fficers
.
were o n their way to Si beria many o f t hem aecom ,
p an ie d by t heir wives an d children Their destina .
t ion was the village o f ch itm o k on t he river Ingod a

_ , ,
b e t ween t he lake of Baikal and the C hines e frontier .
I n that dreary sp ot t ho usands of miles from even s uch

,
THE UN I TE D S CLAVONI ANS . 17
civili s ation as t ha t o f Russia an d t he I1 t 1 sh less

— 1
rem ote by half t he dis t ance has been called the Sty x
,
of the Siberian H ades they dragged out t he rem ain

—
ing ter m of t heir existence I n 1 8 4 0 the Princess

.
,
Tro u be tz ko i petitioned the C zar for leave to remove

t o som e place where the climate was milder and where
bett er m edical aid could be procured with facili t ies ,
for the ed ucation o f her children ; but t he laps e o f

fifteen years had no t softened t he C zar s heart and
’
the answer was a stern refusal .
H ow often we m ay imagine t he exiles mus t have

, ,
repeat ed the passage which Ryle if pu t s in t o t he mouth

O f a /2e22772a 72 o f the Cossacks
‘ ‘
“
That wh ich in o ur dream seem ed a glimpse o f
H eaven was not recorded on high Patience L e t us .
wai t until the Colossus has for some tim e accumulated

its guilt till in hastening its increase i t has weakened
—
, ,
itself in striving to e mbrace the half o f t he earth Let

.
.
it : th e hea rt swollen with pride parades its vani t y in

,
the rays of the s un Patience The j ustice of H eaven

.
will end by lowering it to the dust In history God .

,
is retribution H e does not permit the seeds o f er 1 m e

.
t o fall and no harvest t o be reaped

, .
C H A P T E R XI .
TH E TE M P L AR S .
H OU GH t he principle o f S clavo n c b ro th erhood

T ran through the system f the Unit ed Scla v
i
o e
i
n an s, the ram ificat ions o f that Society do no t appear
t o have ex t ended b eyond t he Russian army and th e
bes t educat ed por t ion o f t he civi l populat ion f S t o
Pe t ersburg Those am ong t he Poles who aim ed a t

.
the regenerat ion o f their coun t ry were les s likely than

t he Russian C onsti tut ionalists to b e att rac t ed by t he
idea o f fusing th e tw o nations in t o o n e ; they desire d
rat her t h e res t ora t ion o f Polan d t o i t s form er rank as
an independen t St at e . While th erefore the Uni t ed
, ,
S clavonians were work ing for t he establishm ent o f

cons t i tutional government with t he resolve o f including
,
Poland in t he be en s om e o f t he mos t eminen t _men

am ong t he Poles were arming wi t h equal ,
the caus e o f national indepen dence .
Under t he influence O f t he liberal ideas wi t h which

h e comm enced h is reign Alexander had conferred a
,
Con sti t u t ion u pon Poland ; but i t did no t lo n g exis t

inviolat e. After 1 81 5 n e w ideas took possession o f
’
Alexander s m ind and the provisions o f the Polish
,
Cons t i t ution were cons t an tly se t a t n o ugh t by the

Viceroy an d h is Minis t ers Upon the seethi n g mas s
.
o f discon t en t t hus crea t ed t here rolled b ac k t he t en s

1 20 THE TEM PLAR S .
stro n gly resen t ed by th e G overnm ent an d the j u d ges , ,
in vio lation o f both t he letter and the spirit o f the C on

s t it ut io n were reprimanded for their independen t an d
,
co n scientious exercise o f their functions .
”
T he directors o f the Templars a t this t ime wer e
M az ef sky b y w h o ,
mm ’
th e S o ciety had been founded ;

S o ltyk the s ena t or an d historian and U m
,
in ski J ab , _
lo n o w ski and K rz yn an o w ski o fl

,
i cers holding high
,
1 an k 1 n the im perial army The ramifications o f the

.
S O cie t extended all over the coun t ry bu t t he aflil ia

y ,
tions were m os t n umerous in Warsaw especially am ong ,
t he younger officers o f the garrison the pupils o f the ,
military colleges and the artisans

,
The French .
Revolu t ion o f 1 8 3 0 gave a new impuls e to t he m ove

ment and a wider extension among the studen t s o f
,
t he u niversi t ies o f Wilna and C raco w The active .
direc t ors o f the co n spiracy a t tha t t im e were t w o

oung s u b lieute n ants o f the army named Wysocki and
y
-
,
Z alewski w h o had acquired great infl uen ce am ong the

,
you t hs o f t h e military colleges t he form er by t he ,
decision and moral elevation o f his charac t er the la tt er ,
by his intrepidity and daring ; qualities which always

commend t heir possessor to t he young Bu t behin d .
t hese there were older heads in which were conceived
W
the proj ect s which t he you n g lieu t enan t s undertook to
e x ecu t e .
Several conferences w ere held during S ep t em b er ,
1 8 3 0 at t h e swimming school o f Mariemon t near

, ,
arsaw an d tw o proj ec t s were considered — o n e t o

,
extend t he revol t t ha t had been de t er mined upo n to

t he whole o f Poland includi n g the provinces o f
,
’
Lithuania Vo lh yn ia an d P o d o lia w h ich had bee n

, , ,
in c orporated w i t h Rus s ia and t hos e o f Posen and

,
THE TEM P LAR S . 121
G allicia held respectively by Prus sia and Au stria ;

,
the other to confine it to t he kingdom o f Poland as

, ,
consti t uted by Alexander and the t hree adj oining

,
provinces o n t he east After m a t ure deliberation

.
,
the latter plan was adopted in order t o avoid bringing

,
upon the insurgents the arm ies of three great Po w ers

at the s ame t im e The rising was fixed for the 2 0 th
.
o f Oc t ober when the military p osts in Warsa w would

,
b e held by P o lish troops wh o performed that duty

,
alternately with the Russian regiments Thirty .
resolute young m en armed with pistols were t o b e

, ,
told o ff to shoot the Grand Duke C on stantin e during

his inspection of the t roops ; w h ile fifty m ore armed ,
w ith sabres were to cut down t he Russian G enerals by

,
his side The defection of ten thousand Polish troop s

.
was calcula ted upon in aid o f the enterprise which ,
was to be followe d by the i n stallation of a P ro vis io n a l

G overnment and the convocation o f the Diet .
The arrangemen t s of the conspirators were for t he

tim e disconcerted and th e execution of the enterpris e
,
was deferred to the l 0 th of December ; but an order

b eing received from St P etersburg for t h e army in
.
P oland to b e placed upon a war footing t h e con ,
s irat o rs conceive d the idea that war with France was

p
imminent consequent upon the revolution in that
,
country and they hurried o n their preparations in

, ,
order both to strike the blo w b efore any movemen t

o f troops to ok place which might b e fatal to their
purpose and t o avert a war which they regarded as

,
an impending calamity to the cause o f freedo min

every la nd The n ight of the 2 9 th o f November was
.
fixed for the rising therefore an d m easures taken fo r

, ,
rais ing the w orking men o f t he c api t a l o n t he si na l

g
1 22 THE TEM P LAR S .
b eing given by the co n flg

a b rewery in th e
a rat io n o f
northern quarter and som e houses near th e arsenal
,
in the southern quarter .
Some mysterious m ovem en t s in t he ci t y and a ,
vagu e res tlessness which pervaded the inhabitan t s ,
awakened s uspicion in t h e mind o f R o sn ick i th e ,
Director o f the P olice and he caus ed several arres t s to

,
b e m ade a t ran dom in the hope o f making som e d is

,
co v e r am ong papers o r obtaini n g so m e disclosures

y ,
fro mthe fears o f the arres t e d individuals N O clue .
was found however and he could only exhort t he

, ,
guardians o f order t o redoubled vigilan ce H e com .
mun icate d his suspicions to t he Grand Duke Constan

t ine an d the troops were kep t o n t he alert T he
,
.
garrison consis t ed of t wo regim en t s o f infantry quar ,
t ere d n ear the arsenal an d three cavalry re gim en t s

, ,
whos e barracks were near t he vice regal palace o n the -

,
s ou th side o f the Vis t ula .
A t six o clock o n th e evening o f t he 2 9 th abou t

’
forty you n g m en o f the military college assembled a t

the s outhern end of th e Sobieski b ridge between the ,
palace and th e ars enal and watched anxiously for ,
the signals while awaiting th e arrival o f Wysocki

, .
A faint ligh t rose for a few minu t es and sunk again

the o ld houses were damp and the m en t old o ff as fi re ,
raisers did no t succeed in t heir obj ec t T he police .
an d th e m ili tary were o n t he alert and the non ,
appearance o f Wysocki induced grave uneasiness At .
length t he you n g lieu t enan t cam e and under h is , ,
direction a score o f the conspirators rushed at t he

,
palace knocked down the s entries and forced their

, ,
way in t o the buildi n g wi t h the intention o f seizing

,
t he G rand D uk e and holding h imas a hostage H e .

1 24 THE TEM PL AR S .
L ip o w ski G eneral Z y mi ski who com manded the

. r ,
in fantry was a P ole and s ecretly sympathising with

, , ,
the revolutionary movem en t he led the remainder o f ,
the lat t er regim ent into the Field o f Mars where it ,
was is olat ed from the s cene o f conflict while t wo ,
battalions o f the other m oved towards the arsenal

.
The o ld houses w h ich h ad at firs t resisted the e fforts

,
o f the fi re raisers t o m ake them burn now burst into

-
,
a flam e and by the lurid light o f the co n fl

, a ratio n a
g
sanguinary conflic t ensued G eneral s P otocki and .
S ie me n tko w s ki who with H anke the Minister o f

, , ,
War had hurried to t he spo t in the hope o f averting

,
a disas t er attem pted t o withdra w t he m u tinous troops

,
from the movem en t ; but some ins ul t ing words use d

b y S ie me n tko w ski exasperated them s o much that
s everal shots were fired and H anke and the G eneral ,
rolled from their saddles m ortally wounded P otocki ,

.
was torn from his hors e and recei ved inj uries in the ,
struggle which proved fatal .
While t he sharp rattle o f m uske t ry resounded

around t he arsenal the a ffiliat ed workmen were ,
gathering in t he o ld t own an d the stu dents o f the ,
S chool o f Artillery brought up t wo gu n s The con .
fl ict though bloody w a s o f brief dura t ion

, ,
The .
Russian in fan t ry gave way before the charge o f t he

m u t ineers an d retired in disorder t o t h e Field o f
,
Mars The ga t es o f t he arsena l were then broke n

.
open and fifty thousand mus k ets distributed among

,
the workmen who were n o w turning o ut in suppor t

,
o f the revolutio n in all parts o f t he ci ty This was .
t he crisis o f the ins urrec t ion E xcite men t and co n f u .
sion reigned o n all sides The ins urgents did no t .
k n o w w ho w ere di rec t in g t he move ment and t he ,

THE TEM P LAR S . 1 25
aut h orities civil an d military knew n either its extent

, ,
nor their own situati o n C onstantine had fled to the

.
camp at Wierzb n a a village a fe w miles distan t ; his

,
bewildered Ministers h a d assembled at th e Bank but ,
were unable to take any decided m eas u res t he

cavalry awaited orders around the palace and the in ,
f a n t ry stood inactive o n the Field of Mars A body .
o f Polish cavalry under G eneral K u m

,
ato w ski dr o ve ,
back the workm en in the centre of the city but better ,
armed insurgents cam e up and they retreated in t o t he,
suburb o f C racow .
D uring the d ark hours of early morning the t roops ,
with the exception of those who had fought o n the

side o f the revolu t ion withdrew from the ci ty an d
, ,
retired to the camp a t Wierzbna The i n surgen t s re .
mained under arms all night and occu pied in force ,
the palace the arsenal and the bridges Arm ed bands

, , .
patrolled the s t reets an d an uneasy feeling pervaded

,
the minds of thos e who were not in t he secre t an d ,
knew n o t the sit uation This indeed was n o t clearly

.
, ,
known to anybody until the following m orni n g Then .
the imperial eagle t he symb ol of Rus sian domination

, ,
was rem oved from all t he public buildings by a band

o f s t udents o f the uni versity ; and the armed multi
tude clamoured for a leader in th e person o f General

C t p icki who attracted their regards by his lofty
,
stature and t he m ilitary renown which he had a o

quired while serving under Suchet in Spain H e was .
a m ere soldier a good one bu t utterly u n fi tte d to

, ,
direct th e councils o f a nation H e m ight have been .
o f good service the previous evening when he had ,
secluded him self an d kept aloof from the movement ;

,
b ut it w as a man o f very di fferen t m en t al calib re tha t

was required t o direct t he revolution t o a t riumph an t

termination Bu t the conspirat ors were now over
.
borne by t he m asses whom t hey had s t irred into mo

t ion and they h a d in t heir o w n ranks no m an o f
,
commanding ability to preserve t o t hem t he direc t io n

o f the m ovem en t .
General C h lo p icki yielded t o t he popular voice bu t , ,
there seeming to b e no figh t ing to b e done was at a ,
loss fo r m easures H e consulted P rince Lube cki

.
,
who was a m ember o f t he Viceroy s council and a

’
more ab le man but to o timid t o b enefit the move

,
m en t by his counsels in such a crisis The resul t o f .
their consul t ation was a de t ermination t o proceed t o

the camp a t Wierzbna and endeavo ur to n egotiat e ,
with the Viceroy The Polish nobles in Warsaw as

.
sembled an d to t hem Prince Lu be cki communica t ed

,
h is proposi t ion and t he acquiescence t herein o f

,
C h lo p icki I t was agree d t ha t Prince Adam C zar

.
t o ry s ki C ount Ladislaus Os t rowski and P rofessor

, ,
L ele w el should with Lu be cki cons t itute t he deputa

, ,
tion to wait upo n the Viceroy They wen t an d .

,
found Cons t antine in no humour to yield t ho u gh n o t ,
in a posi t ion t o resis t H e consented t o the with .
d ra w al from t he camp of the Polish brigades co m

ma n d e d by Generals S krz yn e cki and S z embe ck and ,
allowed Ge n erals Z ymirski an d Krasinski to accompany

them ; b u t th at was the utm ost amoun t o f concession
that could b e obtained fro m h im The deputat ion .
returned to Warsaw with the Polish troops and C o n ,
s t a n tin e led t he Russian regimen t s t owards t he

N iem en .
The Polish nobles o n re ceivi n g t he repor t o f t he

,
deputa t ion nomin at ed a P rovisional G overnmen t con

, ,
W 2
Ab ee t a wr
Pro v i si o na l f!
t he h a mh
/ i o f
a nd t h e
[ p
i f/ i)
l lieta t/ f rfi h i
p ,
e na b e l hi mby
e h rhn, re p res s
'
a nd re nd l rin
wi th th e C z a r
th e mm] ; of t 1:
ti o n w h ieh h e 1
Vo lhy nia , a nd
p re mm
i u ] hy Al
U mm
tit o the r, a t
a rri so ns .
N i el
g
re eeet le l wi th r
p
th e re vu te r l l h ingf .
T he Met met o n
”
h hr p we rs in to oitl
to u “ u l r t,
u mm
to t he u ri ne “
lrih
’
e e l tsmlz iw i
He m h re wuhi, t
'mwnh
lh u w'
yl
uflrm
'
l t e o
give n, c mI
It m
mml | Nt
U n the
HU It Ylt r
.
,
mt
l r o
m
th u
tlI
i ”
1 28 THE T EM PLAR S' .
About a week before the m ee t ing of t he Die t th e

Provisional G overnment surrendered its p owers in t o
the hands of C h lo p icki who s uppor t ed by t he army , ,
and the p opulace o f Warsaw assum ed a temporary ,
dictat orship T he tim e was long eno u gh however t o

.
, ,
enable him by t he exercis e o f his power t o clos e th e

clubs repres s t he pat rio t ic aspirations o f the people
, ,
an d s end Prince L u be cki t o St P etersburg t o rene w .
w ith t he C zar t he nego t iat ions which had f ailed in

the camp o f C o n stantine T he t erms o f accomm oda .
t ion which h e propose d were th e reunion o f Li thuania ,
V o lh yn ia and P odolia wi t h Poland which had been

, ,
promised by Alexander t he s t rict observance o f t h e ,
C onstitu t ion an d the wi thdrawal o f the Russian

,
garrisons Nicholas peremp t orily rej ec t ed the m and

.
,
proceeded with h is preparations f o r t he conques t o f

the revol t e d kingdom .
T he Die t m et o n t he 1 9 th when C h lo p icki resigned ,
his powers in t o its hands bu t resum ed them yielding , ,
to an almos t unanim o u s resolu t ion H e appointed .
t o the C ouncil o f State P rin ce Adam C zar t oryski , ,
Prince R a d z iw il C ount Ladi slaus Ostrowski General

, ,
—
Dembrowski,th e s enat or K o rtellan an d t he deputy ,
B arz y ko w sky T he com man d o f the army w as

.
o ff ered t o C h lo p icki but h e refused it an d i t was

, ,
given o n his recom mendation t o P rince Rad z iw il

, , ,
a sound pa t rio t bu t timid and irresolute

,
.
O n the 2 5 th a motion was made in t h e Die t b y

S o ltyk the his t orian in favour o f declaring Pol an d
, ,
an independent State I t was opposed by Prince .
C zartoryski whos e aris t ocratic prej udices and re co lle c

,
tions o f Alexander s friendship biased h im against

’
t he revolution a n d t he m em b ers seemed undecided

,
.
l eft res t ing the V istula an d the marshes As t he

on .
enemy prepared to t ake up t heir posi t ion a brillian t

a tt ack was made by Z ymirski and S z e mbe ck bu t t hey ,
w ere ordered back by C h lo p icki who virt ually co m

,
man d ed under t h e n ominal leadership o f Prince

,
R ad z iw il .
A t day b reak o n t he f ollo w ing morni n g t he Russ ian s

c ommenced t he b a ttle w i t h a furious cannonade under ,
c over o f which t heir infan t ry advanced in compac t
masses agains t t he elder wood T he Po les s t ood firm

.
,
n o t wi t hs t anding t heir inferiori t y in numbers an d t he ,
gloom o f evening f ound t hem unbroken t hough w o e ,
f ully d imi n ished in numerical s t reng t h Diebits ch .
aba n do n ed t he co n t es t f o r a t im e and o n t he follo w

,
in g m orning s en t G eneral Wi tt to demand a su sp e n

s ion o f hos t ili t ies f o r t hree d ays T he armis t ice was
.
refused bu t t he Poles w ere not in a posi t ion t o ass um e

,
t he o ff ensive being shor t o f am muni t ion as w ell as

,
d eficien t in ar t illery and t hree days passed in inaction

, .
P rince S z aco w sko i was march ing wi t h t wenty fi v e -
th ous an d m en t o suppor t Diebi t sch and G eneral J an ,
ko w ski w a s se n t wi t h tw o regimen t s o f i n fan t ry an d

t w o o f cavalry t o in t ercep t him T hey m e t o n the
.
2 4 th a t N e p o re n t and aft er a short skirmish t he

, , , ,
P oles fell back upon B ialo len ska w i t hin t hree miles
,
o f Warsa w w here a sanguinary b a tt le w a s fough t

, ,
l eaving t he Russian s in possession o f t he v illage .
O n t he following morning t he figh t w as renewed a t

B ialo len ska w here t he b rigade o f G eneral Kruko
,
w iecki at tacked t he Russians and drove t hem b ack

, ,
wi t h th e los s o f t w o t housand men and six guns .
Diebi t sch a t t he sam e t im e ordered a general a tt ack ,
w hich w as com menced as b efore wi t h a heavy fire o f

THE TEM PLARS . 1 81
sho t an d shell and a rush o f in fantry a t t he elder

wood The conflic t was fierce an d obs t inate t he
.
,
carnage horrible Five t imes the Russians pene t rat ed

.
into the wood an d five t imes were t hey driven o ut

,
ag ain wi t h fearful slaugh t er T hen when t he bat tle .

,
h a d las t ed fi ve hours Z ym irski was s t ruck by a cannon

,
ball an d his division fell in t o disorder T he enemy

,
.
gained ground i n the cen t re bu t C h lo picki charged at ,
the head o f t he P olish G renadiers and drove the m ,
back H e received a wound however and being

.
, , ,
att acked by a superior force fell back in t urn followed , ,
by t he Russians .
C h lo picki s a w t ha t the ba t tle would be los t if the

enemy main t ained their posi t ion in t he cen t re an d ,
t hus int erposed be t ween t he divisions o f S krz yn e cki

an d S z e mbe ck H e ordere d for w ard the form er and
.
a brigade of t he latter therefore an d with such e ff ec t

, ,
w as t he charge delivere d t ha t the Russians were again

forced back A t t hat cri t ical m omen t C h lo picki w as
.
,
s t ruc k by a canno n ball and as h e was borne to the , ,
and t he Russian
’
rear S z a ch o w sko i s corps came up
, ,
cavalry charged the advancing bat t alions of S krz yn e cki

and S z embe ck Their firs t onse t was resis t ed wi t h
.
heroic courage but S z e mbe ck was cu t down by a

,
cuirassier and before the second charge t he Po les fell

,
b ack in confusion The Russian cavalry pressed o n

.
,
b u t the Polish cavalry m et t hem and after a fierce , ,
conflic t t he former were driven bac k upon S krz y n ecki s

,
’
infan t ry and su ffered immens e loss before they could

,
ex t ricat e themselves The Poles rallied again and

.
,
b eing n o w j oined by the division o f K ruko w ie cki the ,
Russians b egan to w aver S krz yn ecki proposed a .
general charge b u t P rince Rad z iw il w h o had already

, ,
x 2
1 32 TH E TEM PLAR S .
had t he suburb o f Praga fired t o cover his re t reat and

u ncover t he gun s o n th e ram par t s o f t he ci ty co n ,
s id ere d th e si tu a t ion hop eless and ordered a re t rea t ,

.
The overflowing o f t he V is t ula consequen t upon ,
t he m el t ing o f t h e sno w caused hos t ilities t o b e s us

,
p ended fo r a m on t h b e t w een t he m ain bodies ; bu t

General D w ern icki a comm ander o f great energy and
,
darin g k ep t t he field w i t h t hree t housand ligh t

,
c avalry an d defeat ed th e Russians in several minor

,
e ncoun t ers Am ong t hose w h o had th e d irec tion o f

.
th e revo l u t ion t he ques t ion o f s uperseding Prince

,
R ad z iw il in t h e c om m and o f t he army had b ecom e

o n e o f v i t a l impor t ance The mo n archical sectio n
.
suppor t ed t he claim o f S krz y n ecki w h o was also ,
st rongly recom m ended by C h lo picki the repu b licans

u rged thos e o f D w ern icki w h o held t heir views and , ,
had la t ely a tt rac t ed atten t ion by h is exploi t s The .
f or m er w as s elec t ed h e w as b rave clever and a e com , ,
li sh e d b u t vain ambi t ious and ro fli ate

p , , p g , .
O n t he nigh t o f t he 3 0 th o f March S krz yn ecki led ,
t he army o ut o f t he ci ty so silen t ly t hat the in

h ab i t an t s w ere una w are o f t he m ovem en t an d crosse d ,
t he b ri d ge o f P raga upon which s t ra w had b een l ai d

,
do w n to preven t t he s o u nd o f horses hoofs and

,
’
u n wheels from reaching t he ears o f t he enemy

g
-
.
Rybin ski s division marched to Z o rn ki an d b y day

’
b rea k w as o u the flan k o f t he Russian division co m
W
man d e d by G eismar which w as encamped in a fores t
W
,
at the foo t o f t he hills o n t h eir righ t There t hey .
hal t ed hile Colon el R amo rin o an I t alian officer led , ,
h is regimen t under t he cover o f a t hic k f o g to th e

, ,
rear o f G eismar s posi t ion hen su fficien t t ime had

’
.
b een all o w ed fo r t his m ovemen t Ry bin ski s ar t illery ,

’
a similar m an oeuvre bu t his force had no sooner

,
crossed the fron t ier than it was surrounded by an

Aus t rian army and compelled t o surrender
,
.
A t length o n t h e 1 2th o f May S krz yn e cki qui tt ed

, ,
his camp a t K alu z yn leaving a s m all f o rce under

,
U min ski t o m ask h is movemen t and marched t o ,
S iero ck where h e arrived o n t he 1 4 th

, Diebi t sc h .
w as encamped o n the opposite side o f t he Bug an d ,
t he G rand Duke Michael w i t h th e i n fantry o f t he ,
Imperial G u ard occupied t he v illage o f L om z a while

’
ano ther Russian force u nder Sacken held t he li tt le

, ,
t own o f Os t rolenk a As this las t corps was isolated

.
from t he o t hers t h e num erical inferiori ty of t he Po le s

,
should ha ve dic t at ed t o S krz yn e cki t he policy o f

a tt acking t he Grand D uke Michael w i t h all h is force ,
and endeavouring t o drive him from his positio n

b efore Diebits ch could cros s th e river wi t h t he m ai n
body As grea t a blo w m igh t t hus have b een s t r uck
.
at th e enemy as Ry b inski had deli vered o n t he 3 1 st

O f March ; and S acken migh t have been deal t wi t h
aft erwards if he had ven t ured t o remain in h is posi t ion
,
.
I n stead o f adop t ing this course S krz y n e cki divided ,
his forces into t w o one under L ubie n ski t o wa t ch

—
, ,
Diebi t sch and preven t h im from crossing the river ;

,
t he other under his o w n direc t ion t o a ttack t he G ran d

, ,
Duke Michael a t Lomza .
H aving thus divided his forces he m ade t he fur ther ,
mis t ake of de t aching a por t ion o f his own command

t o att ack S acke n a t Os t rolenka The result o f t his .
error was t ha t S acken re t ired u pon Lomza and ap

, ,
prised t he Grand D ukc o f the m ovemen t while ,
Die b i t sch left his camp in has t e and crossed t he Bug ,
in for c e t o assis t in defeat ing i t L ubien ski s division.

’
THE TEM PLAR S . 1 35
w iths t ood the att ack wi t h courage and firmnes s un t il

th e evening when being almos t surrounded b y t he
, ,
e nemy t hey forced t heir way t hrough a t t he poin t o f

,
t he bayonet and e ff ec t ed a j unc tion wit h S k yn ecki

, rz
during t he darkness of t he nigh t The latt er o n .

,
hearing t he roar f ar t illery near t he river had fallen

o ,
back upon Os trolenka without ven t uring t o a tt ack t he ,
G d D uke and thus abandoned his en t erprise wi t hou t

ra n
,
a blow .
Bo t h armies concen t rat ed t hemselves during th e

nigh t t he Russians a t Lomza and t he Poles a t
, ,
Os t rolenka ; and o n t he 2 6th Diebi t sch direc t ed h is

, ,
en t ire force agains t S krz yn ecki s ubj ec t ing t he t o w n to ,
a ho t bombardmen t as he advanced The Poles fel l .
ba ck and a furio us con fl

, ic t ensued in t he s t ree t s o f
t he town amids t t he blazing ruins o f t he houses fire d
,
by the shells The carnage was t errible t he Pole s

.
,
contes t ing s t ubbornly every foo t o f ground an d ,
yielding i t only when overpo w ered b y numbers .
S e ven t een t housand corpses m ore t han half o f whic h ,
were Russian were heaped in the s t reets o f O s t ro

,
lenka when as nigh t fell upon t he smoking ruins and

, ,
t he gory pavemen t t he Poles s t ruggled o ut o f t he,
t own and began t heir re treat t o Warsaw

,
.
D uring t he movements t ha t fo llowed t his defea t ,
por t ions of t he Polish army became s eparated fro m

the main body and forced in t o Lithuania where t heir
, ,
presence revived t he insurrec t ion which had t ake n

place on t he re t reat of Cons t an t ine G eneral J an .
k o w ski had been sent by the Provisional Governmen t

to support it but he fo u n d himself confron t ed by a
,
s uperior force o f t he enemy and re t reated The ap ,

.
p e aran ce o f G ielgud C h la o w ski

p De mb ins k i
,
and , ,
Zalewski wi t h a considerabl e force encouraged t he

, ,
Li thuanians so m uch t hat t hey were j oined by t w elve

hundred young men led by Prince Oginski and t hre e , ,
hundred s t uden t s o f t he Universi ty o f Wilna .
Alarm ed by this movemen t which threatened h is ,
communications Diebitsch de t ached Sacken t o s up

,
press it and a large force w as concen t rat e d a t Wiln a

,
f o r t ha t purpose .
S eizing t he oppor t uni ty afforded b y the s eparat i o n

o f D em bin ski s division from t he main body S ack en
’ ‘
a ttacked t he Poles wi t h a grea t force ; and though ,
his left wing was repulsed by Zalewski whose military ,
q ualities and pa t rio t ic zeal had gained f o r him rapid
promo t ion t he cen t re and left o f t he Poles w ere d e

,
f ea t ed and G ielgud ordered a retrea t

,
Zalewski .
,
having driven b ack the Russians found himself alon e ,
o n t he field and cu t o ff from t he main body ; bu t he

,
l ed h is division in good order to Merecz crossed t he ,
Niemen and t ook refuge in the fores t s o f Augus t o w

, .
G ielgud con t inued his re t reat leaving Dembinski and ,
Zalews k i t o t heir fat e an d being closely pursued by , ,
S acken was forced upon Prussian terri tory and

, ,
o b liged t o surrender H e h ad b een f o r s om e t i me .
s uspec t ed o f lukewarmness in the national caus e and ,
t his disas t er so exasperat ed his o fficers th a t o n e o f

them nam ed Skalski sho t him dead o n t he spo t
, , .
Dembinski finding himself unable t o m ain tain h is

,
posi t ion in Lithuan ia after the re t rea t of G ielgud had , ,
in th e meantim e led his division s ou t hward and, ,
reached Warsa w o n t he 3 rd o f Augus t having ,
marched five hundred and fifty miles in t w en ty fi ve -
d ays in which t im e he h a d crossed t en rivers and

, ,
preserved h is corps in t ac t H e en t ered Warsa w .

marched into P o l ch i along t he righ t b ank o f t he

a a,
V istula t o procure supplies t o enable them t o wi t hs t and

,
a siege Of these plans tha t f K uko w ie ki has

.
,
o r c
generally been regarded as t he bes t and it certainly ,
presen t ed t he advan t age f leaving D embi ki s op en o ns

’
adop t ion in t he even t o f d e fea t U mi ki p o

’
for , . ns s r
posi t ion found t he larges t amoun t o f suppor t h w ,

o
ever and half t he army m arched o ut under R m i o

,
a or n ,
now a General K ruko w ie cki resolved to em

. body th e
w orkm en a s a substitu t e f o r t he s t rengt h t hus los t
, ,
and Zal ewski s ucceeded in organising an urban g uard

o f tw en t y t housand m en but t he monarchical par ty ,
W
by spreading t he alar m o f ano t her t umul t procured ,
t heir disbandmen t .
During t he paus e in t he s t rife i t hin t he limi t s o f

Cons t an t ine s rule which followe d the battle o f Os t ro
’
lenka b o t h t he Viceroy and Diebitsch died of cholera

, ,
and th e lat t er was succeeded in the comm and o f t h e

Russian army by Marshal P aske w itch The n e w .
com mander de t ermined to a t tack Warsa w o n the

sou t h and crossing t he Vis t ula a t Thorn m arched
, ,
along i t s left b ank .
On t h e 6th o f S ep t ember a general assaul t w a s

m ade b y t he Russians a hundred and t wen t y t hou ,
sand s t ro n g suppor t ed by t he fire o f tw o hundred guns

,
.
After some hard figh t ing t he assailan t s pene t rat e d ,
in t o t he suburb o f Wola t he Poles retiri n g b efore t he m

,
in good order and con t es t ing every foo t o f ground a s

,
o b s t inat ely as t hey had done a t Os t rolenka As t his .
success o f the enemy w as obviously t he t hin end o f

t he wedge a d e t ermined e ffor t w as made to recover
,
t he los t ground ; but aft er a s anguinary s t ruggle t he

, ,
P oles w ere again driven b ack and t he sub ur b remained ,

THE TE P M LAR S .
1 39
during t he nigh t in t he possession o f the enemy On .
t he fo llowing morning P aske w itch summ oned the

defenders t o m ak e an uncondit ional surrender ; and ,
o n receivi n g a refusal ordere d t he renewal o f the

,
assault under t he cover o f a t remendous cannonade

,
.
The Poles resis t ed t he a tt ack wi t h undiminished

courage and K ruko w ie cki having recalled Ramo rin o
, ,
,
hoped to hold t he Russians a t bay un t il he should

arrive E ven w ithou t Ramo rin o s aid t he result o f
.
’
the sanguinary conflic t w as fo r hours doubtful The .
Polish cannon ably direc ted by S o ltyk w h o showed

, ,
himself o n t his occasion as admirable an ar tillery

o fficer as he was a senat or and a his t orian and Bem , ,
w h o had w o n h is firs t laurels at Os t rolenka m ade ,
t errible havoc am ong the advancing columns o f t he

assailan t s and t he in fan t ry b ehaved wi t h a gallan t ry
,
w hich has never b een surpassed Gradually however .

, ,
t he rampart s were s t ormed at every poin t and a t t he ,
close o f t he afternoon when t he city was burning o n

,
every s ide and hundreds o f houses were wrecke d by

,
t he burs t ing o f shells while t he Poles still fell back

, ,
o verpowered by numbers K ruko w iecki capi t ulat ed , ,
o n t he condi t ion o f t he Polish t roops being allo w ed t o
march o u t .
Five t housand o f t he de fenders o f Warsa w had b ee n

slain however and four thousand were prisoners
, ,
.
The Russian loss w as O fficially s t ated at five t housan d

four hundred bu t i t is believed t o have bee n much
,
greater some wri t ers asser t ing i t to have been nearer

,
t wen ty t housand General Malachowski marched to

.
Modlin w i t h the d efenders o f Warsaw and being , ,
j oined by t he garrison and m any parties o f fugi t ives ,
found himself in a shor t t im e a t t he head o f t we n ty

, ,
1 40 THE TEM PLARS .
s even t housand m en H e had very li tt le ammunit ion

.
,
however and t here was no o ther prospec t t han t o su r

,
re n der o r die figh t ing Dissen sions b roke o ut an d he

.
,
resigned the command to Rybinski w h o led the rem ,
n ant o f t he P olish army across the fron t ier an d laid ,
d o w n th eir a rm s o n Prussia n t erri t ory ra t her t han s ur
render t o t he Russ ians Ram o rin o had already t aken

.
refuge in Aus t ria ,

and t he downfall o f t he hopes o f
P oland were comple t e .
Some o f t he leaders o f t he revolu t i on were cap t ured ,
and suffered o n the scaffol d o r were t ran spor t ed t o t he

,
convic t s e ttlemen t s in Siberia Others escaped and

.
,
b ecame sca tt ered over t he whole o f E urope Some o f .
t hese located themselves in Paris and London an d ,
e arned a living a s t eachers o f languages o r music ;
many destitute o f all resources were pensioned by th e

, ,
French Governm en t and had t heir abode fixed at

,
Besan con Others t ook u p t heir abode a t Geneva and

.
,
f ormed a few years la t e r the nu cleus o f a n e w secre t

, ,
a ssocia t io n w i t h t he same o bj ec t as t he T emplars .

1 42 YO UNG I TAL Y .
much active sympat hy w i t h his son s views bu t he ’
was t enderly att ached t o him b y pat ernal impulse and

a ff ection H e died in 1 84 8 leaving a w idow w h
.
,
o
ardently admired her son s noble ch arac t er and ’
shared w i t h en t husias m his polit ical sen timen t s and

aspirat ions .
Mazzini com mence d h is s t udie s at t he Universi t y

o f G enoa a t t he age o f t hir t een and soon surprise d ,
e very o e n ab ou t him as m uch b y t he extreme

,
generosi t y w ith w hich he b es t owed h is pocket money -

,
h is b ooks and even h is clo t hes upo

,
such o f h is ,
n
f ello w s t uden t s s needed t hem as by t he progress

-
a ,
w hich h e made in h is s t udies One o f his fellow .
s t uden t s s t at es that he could never b e made to

“
observe t he foolish form s and cerem onies prescribed

t o t he stude t s i n t hose days from an ins t inct iv e
n ,
a b horrence o f all m erely arb i trary r ule ; neither t hrea t s

nor t he various modes o f persecu t ion adop t ed t o w ard s
him b y t he professors could induce him to comply
w i t h t hese chil dish o b servances and finally t he pro ,
f sso rs t hemse l ves h ad t o give w ay and re spec t ing

e , ,
h is m oral charac t er and his grea t t alen t s feign t be ,

o
u nconsciou s o f h is deficiencies in t hese respec t s He .
w as only six t een years o f age when an ar t icle fro m

h is pen appeared in t he Afll l y i a magazin e pu b o o a,
lish e d a t Florence w hich drew upon him t he a tt en t ion

,
o f t he au t hori t ies and mark ed him o u t f o

,
proscrip t ion r
a t t he firs t convenien t oppor t unity E ven a t t ha t .
early age he b egan his life long hab i t o f w earing only

-
black garmen t s — fancying myself in mourni g fo

“
”
n r
my coun t ry as he used to say

, .
Leaving t he Universi ty a t t he age o f eigh t een h e ,
appl ied hi mse l f to t he s tudy o f t he law w i t h a vie w ,

YO UNG I TAL Y .
t o t he bar b u t li t erat ure and polit ics engrossed m os t

o f his at t ention even then and all m erely selfish ,
considerat ions were as comple t ely ignored as they

were t hroug h ou t his future life H is thoughts t urn .
ing cons t antly upon the poli tical co di t ion o f his n
coun t ry he was induced to j oin t h e C arbonari s t ill

, ,
direct ed by B u o a o tti from his refuge in G eneva bu t

n r ,
a mere shadow o f wha t t ha t organisat ion had once

been .
I was conduc t ed o n e evening s ays Mazzini to , ,
a hous e near San Georgio where after ascending to , ,
the t opm ost s t orey I found t he person by whom I w as

,
t o be ini t iat ed This person was as I aft erward s

.
—
learned a cer t ain Raimondo Doria half C orsican

—
, ,
half Spania rd a m an advanced in years and o f a

, ,
forbidding coun t enance H e informed me w i th .

,
much solemnity that the persecutions o f t he G overn

,
m ent and t he cau t ion and prudence required in order

,
to reach the aim rendered numerous assem blies im

,
possible ; and t ha t I should t herefore b e spared

certain ordeals cerem onies and sym b olical rites
, , .
H e questioned m e as to my readiness to a ct and to ,
obey t he ins t ruc t ions which would b e t ransmi tt ed to

m e from t im e to t ime and to sacrifice myself if , ,
n ecessary
f o r fi re
, g ood o
f M e Ord er Then aft er .
,
d esiring m e t o kneel he unsheat hed a dagger and , ,
recited t he formula o f oat h administered to the

initia t ed o f t he firs t o r lowes t rank causin g m e to ,
repeat i t after him H e t hen communicat ed t o m e

.
”
W
t w o o r t hree signs by w hich to recognise t he b re t hren ,
and dismissed me X
.
e
L fei an d riti
n gs f J s ph M z zini
o o e a .
H e s oon b ecam e dissatisfied wit h t he connexion ,
deeming t he aims o f t he Carb onari vague and i n
defini t e an d t heir plans crude an d ill diges t ed The

,
-
.
member s h ad a t t hat t im e t o con t ribu t e five francs

p e r m on t h t o t he Car b onaro t reasury b esides paying ,
an en t rance fee o f t wenty franc s ; and Ma zz ini w sa
t hat a barrier w as t hus rais ed agains t t he ad mission

o f w or k ing m en and even in any cases o f poo r
, ,
m ,
s t uden t s like himself H e t hough t t hat the liber ation

.
o f I t aly m us t be th e wor k o f all i t h avin g becom e ,
e vide t t ha t n
n aid was to b e expec t ed from France
o
and he found no t hing t al k ed o f among t he Carbonari

bu t La faye t te and the G rand Lo d ge o f Paris He .
w i thdrew from t hem t herefore and set himself t he , ,
t ask o f organising a n e w ssociation which should be a
n a t io n al in its sco p e an d aim a t t he uni t y o f I t aly a s

,
an independe n t dem ocra t ic republic .
Before he had comple t ed t he de t ails o f h is p lan ,
ho w ever he w a arres t ed o the suspicion o f b eing

,
s n
concerned in t he m ovemen t s o f t he Carbo n ari and ,
t hough th e ch arge w as no t su b s t an t iat ed he w as ,
re t ained in custody and wi t hou t being charged w i t h

, ,
an
y o t her o ff ence w as kep t in soli t ary confinem en t
,
for si
x m on t hs in t he for t ress o f S avona O n h is .
l ib eration h e w as ordered to l eave I t aly in h is o w n

,
—
w ords consigned to t he hel l o f exile t ha t lingering

,
— “
,
b itt er agonising death w hich none can k no w b u t th e

, ,
e xi l e himself t ha t consump t ion f t he so u l w hich h as

,
”
b u t o n e hope to co n sole i t H e re moved to M a .
o
s eilles w here he resumed h is design an d f orm

,
ed t he ,
n uc l eu s o f a S ocie ty soon to b e f amo u s a mong t h e

'
-
refugee s fro m Moden a P arm a and t he Romagna , , ,
w h o n um b er e d a b ou t a t housand .
no indepen d ent s overeign nat ion o f free men an d

equals .
Th e third sec t ion d eclared t he aim to b e revolu t ion ,
and th e establishmen t o f the unity o f I aly under th e t
Republic a n form o f Governm ent resting o n the widest ,
basis The fourth described the m eans by which thi s

.
a imw a s t o be accomplished
1
.
“
T he means by whic h Young Italy proposes to
reach i t s a im are educa t ion and instruct i on to be
—
,
adopted sim ul ta n eo u sly an d made t o h arm onise with ,
each other E ducation m ust ever be dire c ted to teach

.
by example word and pen the necessity o f in su r

, , ,
rection Insurrec tion w h enever it can be realised

.
, ,
mus t be so conduc t ed as t o render i t a m e ans o f

n at ion al education E ducation tho u gh o f n ecessity
.
,
s ecret in Italy will be p u blic o u t o f I taly

,
.
The members o f Yo u n g I taly will aid in collect

ing and main t aining a fund for the expenses o f the
printi n g an d di ffusion o f th e w o rks o f the Association .
The mission o f t h e Italian e x ile S is t o constitute a n '
ap o sto late The instruc t ions and in t ell igence in d is

.
p ensable as preparatory t o ac t ion will be secret both

in Italy and abroad .
“
Th e chara c t er o f th e insurrection mus t be
“
th e p 1 o gra mme o f the in s u1 rectio n m u s t

the programm e o f future Italian n a t ion ality
g _E f
e1 f .
Wheres o ever th e initiative o f in s ur1 e ctio n shall t ake

place the fl
,
a
g rai s ed and the aim s 1 o o s e d will b e
p p
Italian That aim be i ng th e fO1 matio n o fi ahatio n
i - fi
' ‘
.
,
the insurrection will act in the n ame o f t he n ation ,
and r ely h pOn if th e pe o ple h ith cl to neg lected L —f 0 1 i t s , ,
'
b
e conques t o f t he whole
.
‘
s u po 1 t
p I hat aim being t h
o f Italy in whatever province the ins u rrection may
,
YO UNG I TAL Y .
1 47
arise its O per at i o n s wi t h regard t o o th er provinces

,
will be conducted 0 11 a princip le o f inv a sion an d ex

an s io n the m ost energe t ic and the broadest possible
”
p .
The organisation was simple there bein g only t w o ,
grades the Initiated an d the Initiators The former

, .
were not allowed to affiliate and on ly m en o f in te lli ,
gence and prudence were admitted t o the seco n d

grade The contribution of m embers was fixed at
.
fifty centim es per m onth The central com m ittee .

,
si tti n g in Marseilles o r elsewhere beyond th e Italian

,
frontie r with Mazzini at the h ead had the general

, ,
direction o f the m ovem ent ; and the details w ere

man aged by local committees for med in t he chief cities
o f Italy assisted by a director of the Initia t ors
,
The .
groups of Initiated each headed by an Initiator were

, ,
called co ry rey a lz o rzs The fl o f the Society was the

’
a
g .
present Italian t1 ico lo u r red white and green with

—
, ,
the words I nt er/y E guo lz fy H uma mfy on on e side an d

, ,
M
, ,
I
I
z g gg
zZZE
I
o n t h e other U/z z z f ‘
en d e zz ce
,
The symbol was a .
bran ch of cypress in m em ory of the martyrs o f

I t alian liberty with the motto
,
,
N o w and for ever

” ,
.
W
The oath t aken by the m embers was as follows
In the nam e of God and o f I taly ih the name of
— ~
all th e martyrs of the holy Italia n cause h o have

fallen beneath foreign and dom estic tyra n ny by t h e —
duties which bind m e to the lan d wherein G od h as

p laced me an d to the brothers whom G o d has given
,
m e — by th e love innate in all m en I bear to th e

, ,
country that gave my mother birth and will be the ,
h ome of my children by the hatre d innate in all

—
,
m en I h e ar to evil inj u stice u su rpation an d arbitrary

, , , ,
rule by the blush that rises to my bro w when I

—
stand before the citizens of other lands to kno w that ,
L 2
I h ave n o rights of citizenshi p n o country and no , ,
n ational fl a
g
— by the aspiration that thril ls my soul
towards th at liberty for w h ich it was created an d i s ,
impo t ent to exert ; t o wards th e good it was created to

strive after and is impotent to achieve in the silence
,
and isolati o n of s lavery by t he memory of our form er

—
greatness an d th e se n se of o u r present degradation

by the tears of Italian mothers for their son s d ead o n
the s cafl b ld , ,
—
in prison o r in exile by the su ff erings
o f the millions
I ,
b elieving in th e mission entrus t ed
by G o d t o Italy and the duty of every Italian to
,
strive to attempt its f ulfi lme n t convi n ced t h a t where

—
G o d h as ordained that a n ation s h all be he has given ,
the requisite power to create it ; t h at the people are

th e d epositaries o f that power an d t hat in its rig h t
,
directi o n for the people and by the people lies the

, , ,
s ecre t o f vic t ory convinced t ha t virtue consists in

action an d sac rifice and strength in union and con
,
s t a n c
y of purpose — I give m y n am e to Y o u n g Italy ,
an association o f men holding the sam e faith and ,
s w ear
To d edicate myself wholly and for ever to the ‘
endeavour wi th th em to constitute Italy o ne free in ,
d ep en d en t R ep ué lz ca rz n e u
r to promo t e by every
’
o n —
, ,
means in my p ower w h ether by written o r spoken

,
wor d o r by actio n the e d ucation o f my Italian

, ,
brot h ers t owards t h e aim of You n g Italy ; towards

ass o ciatio n th e s o le m e an s o f its accom plishment ; an d
,
to v irtue which al o n e c a n render the c o nquest last

,
ing to abstain from e n r o lli n g myself in any other

—
a ss o ciation from this time forth — to obey all t h e in

stru ct io n s in conformity with t he spiri t o f Young
,
1 50 YO UNG I TAL Y.
intent We can then rely u pon t hem if th ey accept

.
,
it . The grea t err o r o f t h e pas t h a s been tha t o f

e n trusting the fate o f the coun t ry to individuals
rather than t o principles C ombat t his error an d .
,
preach faith n o t in names b ut in the people in o ur

, , ,
rights and i n Go d
,
.
Teach your followers t hat t hey m us t choos e t heir

leaders am ong m en wh o seek their inspiration fro m
revolution n o t from the
,
previo u s or der o f things .
Lay bare all t he e r1 o rs com mitted in 1 8 3 1 and d o ,
n o t c o nceal the faults of the le ad e 1 s R epeat in ces .
s a n tl that the salvation in h e O le

'
y er
p p .
The leve r of the peop l e is ac t ion co n tin uo usj gtio n ;

—
action ever renewed with o ut allowing o neL selfj o be

, _
overcom e or disheart ened by fi i s t defea t s .
Avoid compromises They are almos t always.
i mm oral as well as dangerous

, .
“
Do not deceive yourselves wi t h an y idea of t he
possibility o f avoiding war a war both bloody and ,
inexorable wi t h A ustria Seek rather as soon as yo u

.
,
feel you are strong enough t o prom ote it R e v o lu , .
t io n a ry war should always take the o ffensive By .
being the first to attack you inspire y o u r enemies ,
wi t h terror and your friends with courage and co n

,
fi d e n ce .
H ope no t hing from foreign governm en t s They .
w ill never be really willing to aid y o u until you have
s hown tha t y o u are strong eno ugh to conquer with

o ut them P ut n o trust in diplomacy bu t dis concert
.
,
its intrigues by beginning the strug gle and by p ub ,
licity in all t hings .
Ne ver rise in any o th er n am e tha n tha t o f I t aly ,
and o f all Ital y I f y o u gain your firs t battle in t h e

.
YO UN G I TA L Y . 151
n am e of a princi ple and with your own forces alone

, ,
it will give you the p o sition of initia t ors among the

peoples and y o u wil l have them for compani o ns in
,
the second And should you f all y o u wil l at least

.
,
h ave helped to educate you r countrymen a n d leave ,
behind you a programme to direct the generations to

me .
The first congrega t ions were form ed at Genoa and

Leghorn but the organisation gradually S pread all
,
o ver the Pe n insula The correspondence passed from

.
the Initiated to the Initiators and through the s e t o ,
the local directors who s ubm itted it to the Italian

,
com mittees by whom it was forwarded to Mazzini

,
.
There were n o signs o f recognition adopted they ,
h aving been found dangerous ; but a watch w ord a ,
piece of pap er cut into a certain shape and a peculiar ,
grip were used t o accredit m esse n gers between the

,
central com mittee and the congregations Thes e .
w ere changed every three m onths .
A manifes t o setting forth t h e princi p les of th e

,
Association was extensively circulated towards th e

,
clos e of 1 8 3 1 an d pioneered the j ournal La Gio vz n e

’
I f a lz a which becam e the org an Of thz fi elmm e y em

fl
en t
’
, s
,
and had able contributors in M azzini Giob erti , ,
G u e raz z i C ampan ella and others

,
The contribution s
,
.
and the sale paid the expenses Mazzini was the .
editor C ecilia worke d upon t h e paper as a com po

,
sitor Lamberti corrected the proofs an other refugee

, ,
—
acte d as p orter all givi n g their s ervices gratuitously .
Some s ailors on the steam ers running between M ar

seilles and Genoa Leghorn an d C ivita Vecchia an d
, ,
the a gent of the company owning the Neapoli t a n

s teamers conveyed the j ournals and pamphle ts o f t h e
,
1 52 YO UN G I TAL Y
.
Society those intended for G en oa being sent to a n

unsusp ected commercial firm at Leghorn ; thos e f o r
Leghor n to a h ouse o f li k e repute at C ivita Ve cch ia ;
,
'
and s o on By this m eans the scrutiny o f the police

.
and cu s t om s o ffi cers w as avoided at th e p O1 t first

t ouched at the packe t rem aining in the charge o f th e
,
person to whom it was entrusted until a co rre sp o n

dent o f Mazzini s who expected it we n t aboard an d
’
, ,
landed it concealed about his perso n

, .
When t he existence o f the Society cam e t o be s us

e ct e d — when searches were made f o r its publications
p ,
an d the Piedm ontese G overn ment o ffered re w ards for

the discovery o f the aut h ors and decreed the pen alty ,
’
o f two years imprisonm ent and a heavy fine f o r n o n
denunciation the papers were s ent i n barrels o f

,
pumice stone o r any other light and cheap comm o

-
,
dity which were fille d in a warehouse hire d for the

,
p urpose and consigned to tra d e rs in the Italian por t s

, ,
who were ignorant o f their contents by commission ,
a gen t s who were equally in t he dark Initiators .

,
a pprised o f their despa tch waited upon the con ,
s ignees selected for purchase the barrels indicated by

,
a number which had been com mun ica t ed t o t hem ,
a n d which alone contained the papers .
Th e congregations o f Young I t aly multiplied

rapidly e specially in Lombardy Tuscany an d t h e
, , ,
Papal States Messengers were consta ntly passing

.
bet w een the central com mittee and th e local co m

mitte e s in I ta ly and secret an d se cure means o f co m
,
mun icatio n were found even in the Neapolitan p ro

v inces The dem and for La Gio o irze I ta lla was ever /
.
increasing an d all w h o read were initiated Secre t

,
.
pre s ses w ere s et up a t G enoa and Leghorn t o repro

1 54 YOUNG I TAL Y .
in a café by an Italian refugee n amed G a vio li There .
is no doubt t hat th e crim e was committed from poli

tical motives o r fro mt h e feeling that th e safety o f
,
the refugees w a s e n da n gered by t h e presence o f the

v ictims in that neighbourhood ; but the M o nite ur
wen t beyond this reasonable surmise and announced ,
that the v ictims had been condemned by a secre t and

un lawful tribunal o f which Mazzini had been pre
,
s id e n t aud C ecilia secre t ary

,
It even published wha t .
was alleged t o be a copy of t he j udgm e nt wi th thos e ,
nam es attached Mazzi n i protested in the Tri bun e

.
against t his stat ement and challenged the autho rs o f

,
the calumny t o produce the original documen t .
They could n o t produce it an d they were silenced ; ,
bu t G is q uet then prefect o f police revived th e

calumny in his M é moires
,
” published in 1 84 0
“
,
,
Mazzini prosecu t ed h im and obtained a j udgm ent,

.
B ut Sir Jam es Graham did not hesi t a t e fi v e years ,
afterwards t o repea t t he foul story for which h e

, ,
fou n d it necessary to ap ologis e in t he H ouse o f

C ommons and to acknowledge tha t h e h a d ascer
,
t ain e d tha t n o evidence existed t ha t could in culpate

M azzini .
About the tim e o f t he m urder o f E miliani an d

L a z z are s ch i some amendments were m ade in the
,
s t atu t es o f the As sociation E very m ember receiv ed

.
a no md e guerre in order the be t ter t o avoid d ete c

,
tion by t he police ; that of Garibaldi was Borel .
The con t ribution was required to b e according to th e

m ember s circums t ances ; and the co mmittee h a d
’
p o w er given them to gran t exem ptions in the case o f

those who were to o p o or t o contrib ut e t o the fu nd .
E very m em b er was require d h o w ever t o provide h im , ,

YO UNG I TA LY .
1 55
s elf with a m usket and fi fty rounds o f a mmunition .
A sign was ad o pted fo r use by all the m embers and ,
c h anged every three mon ths or oft ener if an earlier , ,
change w as deemed necessary .
The society of the A p o ph a sime n e s merged a t this

tim e in You n g Italy and C arlo Bianco j oined the
,
central committee The weak and isolated lodges o f

.
Italian C arbonari adopted its creed ; and B uo n aro tti

entered into friendly correspondence with Mazzini
for the furtherance of their co mmon obj ect The .
Society now numbered among its members D e p re tis ,
Pareto an d Rastogi afterwards Ministers Mat t euci

, , ,
since a sena t or ; C e mp in i s o n o f the Minis t er of tha t

,
n am e ; the Marquis of Roveredo Professor C orsini , ,
and the advocate Az a rio I t h ad grown s o s t rong that

.
the time seem ed t o have com e when the thought o f

all might be allowed to find expression in deeds .
After much anxious consideratio n o f the m at t er it ,
was resolved that the m ovement should comm ence

a t Genoa and Alessandria and t ha t the refugees ,
should then enter Savoy in order to divide the forces,
o f the enemy and es t ablis h communication with the

,
French republicans who were then organising a

,
revolt in Lyons The Piedmontese army was sounded

.
the superior o ffi cers stood aloof bu t the s ubaltern s ,
were fo und ready the Society having m embers in

,
nearly every regiment and centres o f action in som e

,
o f the garriso n s especially in the artillery corps of

,
Genoa and Alessandria General G itfl . e n a promised

g
his s uppor t in t he even t o f the revol t s h o w ing
strength ; and no doubt was felt tha t the whole ar my
would be guided by the same rule In th e event of .
s ucc e s s
, a P rovisional G ov e rn men t was t o be formed
by the delega t ion o f a member from each o f the local

c o m mit t ees ; and when the Austrian s had been e x
e lle d a Parliament was to be c o nvened in Rom e to
p , ,
fram e a C onstitu tion f 0 1 the wh o le of Italy .
While this plot was m a t uring th e Piedmontes e ,
Governm ent having become aware o f the existe n ce o f

,
a formidable secret society was making g 1 eat e ff orts ,
to discover it ; but misled by reliance o n the e x p e 1 1 e n ce

of was sea1 ch 1 n for it whe 1 e it was not to be
0‘
found The pursuit o f poli t ical ameli o ration begins

.
with the upper classes and is con t inued downward ,
with the di ffusion of education ; hence the m ovement

that had a dozen years before been o n e o f the
aris t o cra c w a s n e w p opular Marquises an d Counts
y
f
.
were m u ch fewer in t he ranks o f Young I t aly

than in thos e o f the C arbo n ari ; and the police did
not s eek fo r traces o f the plot w here they were mos t
likely to be foun d It happened however that o n e
.
, ,
Miglio a sergeant o f sappers h a d a quarrel wi t h a

, ,
comrade about a woman ; s words were d raw n and ,
t h ey were put under arres t Som e threatening words .
uttered by o n e o f the rivals created suspicion ; a

search was made and some torn pamphlets and a list
,
o f n ames were found .
This dis covery gave th e police a cl u e t o t he plot ;

and the n umber o f arres t s that followed creat e d
.
gen eral consterna t ion No bles o fficers o f the army

.
, ,
m em bers of the learned professions shopkeepers , ,
artisans soldiers crowded the prisons o f Genoa

, , ,
A lessandria Turin and C hambery

, ,
E very ar t ifice .
was resor t e d t o by the authorities for the purpose o f

obtaining disclos ures A m an w a s introduce d into
.
M iglio s ce l l who pre t e n ded to b e in t he plot and to

’
, ,
1 58 YOUN G I TAL Y .
grenadiers were executed at Gen oa ; fi nally o n th e ,
2 2 n d V o cch ie ri a lawyer was executed a t Ales

, , ,
sandria .
These eleven execu t ions were far from having

em pti e d th e prison s Two m ore o f th e accused
.
,
Noli an d Moj a who belonged to the trading c lass

, ,
w ere condemned t o imprisonm en t for li fe Dr O rsini .

,
Lieute n an t Th ap p u z an d Lupo a j eweller to twenty

, , ,
years imprisonm en t ; General G uillot to ten years

’
m
,
an d many more t o periods of i mprison ent rangi n g

from two to five years The Marquises o f Spino la .
and D urazzo and C ount C ambiasis were liberated ;

,
Jacopo R u ff m i committed suici d e by openi n g a vein

in his n eck w ith a nail ; the Mar q uises o f Rovere d o
an d Cattaneo th e landowner G entilini the advocates
, ,
S co vaz z i and Be rgh in i the s urgeon Scotti Giovanni

, ,
R u ffi n i C olonel Berberis Lieutena n ts Ardoino an d

, ,
Vaccarezza an d four sergeants escaped to swell t h e

,
ranks o f th e refugees bu t toget h er with Mazzin i had

, , ,
se n tence o f death pronounced against them in their

absence .
Notwith standi n g these severities and t he dispersion ,
o f t h os e w h o avoided a rrest a n o ther attemp t at in s u r ,
rection w as made a t Genoa be fore th e end o f the year ,
but failed ; a resul t which w as attributed by Mazzi n i

t o th e you t h an d inexperie n ce o f th e leaders Gari .
baldi was im plicated in this aff air and h ad in , ,
consequence to leave Italy ; and Mazzini finding

, ,
his position at Marseilles no lo n ger tenab le rem oved ,
to G eneva w here h e had alrea d y cultivate d friendly

,
relations with Jacques F a z y t he le ader o f the demo ,
cratic party i n that city C eleste Meno t t i brothe r of

.
,
the Modenes e Mini s ter Agostino and G iamb a t t ista

, ,
YO UNG I TAL Y . 1 59
Ru ffi n i Nicolo Fabrizi G iuseppe Lamber ti and other

, , ,
refugees were resident in G eneva ; and Bianco ,
Gentilini S co vaz z i and others at Nyon A n in

, , .
surrection in Savoy wit h the vie w o f uni t ing tha t

,
pr o vince t o Switzerland was pla n ned with the com , ,
p licit
-
y of m any of the citizens of Chambery Annecy , ,
Thonon Bonneville E vain and o t her to w ns and

, , , ,
with an ul t erior V ie w to a similar movemen t in the

Tyr o l the whole design having for its obj ect the
,
interposition o f a neutral territory along the whole

frontier o f Italy as a barrier against Fra n ce and
,
A ustria .
General Ram e rino who had acquired some distin o

,
tion while serving with the Polish army o f in d e

e n d e n ce during the preceding year w s at this t im e
p a ,
the idol o f the I t alians who fondly believed t hat t h e v

,
beheld in h im the future deliverer o f their country

from th e dom ination o f Austria H e was warmly .
recom mended to Mazzini by the committees and by ,
the wealthy patriots who furnished the funds by

which the movem ent was to be sustained ; and the
chief though he felt doubtful of R a mo rin o hesitate d
, ,
to rej ec t him lest he should be suspected o f j ealousy

, .
H e had his ch arac t er s t udied by t w o agen t s whom he

deemed trus t worthy therefore ; and their repor t s , ,
being s atisfac t ory he invited R a mo rin o to j o in h 1 m

,
at Geneva A plan was concerte d bet w een them for

.
an expedition into Savoy in two colu mns o n e o f ,
which was to star t from Ly o n s and the other from ,
Geneva It was arranged that Ram e rino shoul d

.
lead t he former and he received a s u m of forty

,
thousand francs for e x penses an d set out for Lyons ,

,
accompanied b y a young man reco mmended to h im ,

by Mazzi n i a s a secretary bu t who s erved the latter ,
a lso as a spy upon t h e General .
The activ itv of M a zzini at this time was wonderful .
H e bo u ght arm s at S t E tienn e and Li ege corre .

,
s o n d e d with Po lish and Germ an refugees at B ern e

p
and Zurich e n rolle d n e w m embers and urged th e
,_ ,
C a i bo n ari o f France t o atte mp t a diversion But .
B uo n aro t ti O pposed t he en t erprise a nd if therem w as

—b
u n «v
, , “ .
n o j ealousy b e t w een the tw o a ss o ciatio n s t h ew w as y
cer t ainly n o on B uo n aro tti did no t yield

.
to M az z l n l l n his f th e l r coun try but th ey , w
di ffered as t o the means a s much as to the end

g
”
All Ma z zini s com panio n s says M Louis B lan e
’
,
.
_
_
,
.
were no t influenced by the sam e holy belief and

m
,
the sam e love o f hu anity as him sel f B uo n aro tti .
tho u ght tha t truth o u ght t o hav e defenders worthy o f

her an d that th ey alone are worthy to serve the
,
people who honour them by their vir t ue But when .
was a revolu t ion accom plis h ed s olely by vir t uous and

purely disin t eres t ed m en ? B uo n aro tti waited for
s u ch and he waited in vain ; he might as we ll have
,
expected an interven t ion o f angels .
Ra me rin o proceeded from L y o n s to Paris an d fr o m ,
that city reported to Mazzini u n expected obs t acles .
A m onth two m onths t hree m onths passed awa y and

, , ,
M azzini becam e impatient Secret agents o f the .
police h a d presented themselves in G eneva an d th e ,
refugees were eager to set o ut for the frontier There .
was j us t before th is tim e a n umber of P o lish refugees

, ,
resident at B esa n co n an d subsisti n g u pon allowances

,
made to t hem by the Fre n ch Govern ment and the

benevolence o f the French Liberals The support o f .
thes e m en to th e cause o f Italian indepen d ence h ad

1 62 Y O UN G I TAL Y .
and it was arranged that the refugees should m ove

towar d s the frontier in two bodies o n e o f which w a s ,
to s t art from G eneva under the direction o f the

,
General and t he other to cross the lake from Nyon

, ,
where the arm s and amm unition were stored under ,
t h e leadership o f a Pole n am ed Gr abski a brave m an , ,
but without much experience in war Mazzini was .
to acco mpany the colum n from Geneva which was to ,
direct its cours e t o C arouge o n the fro ntier and be , ,
j oined by the other o n the road to S t J alien . .
The authorities o f Geneva were no t unaware o f t he

movem ent that was contem plated and t h ey adop t ed ,
measures for its frustration When the time cam e .
f o r the depar t ure o f t he refugees the militia were ,
u nder arm s gendarm es posted at the gates and the

, ,
ferry boats under an embargo

-
The sym pathies o f .
t he inhabitants and t he militia were so unmistakably

man ifested for the refugees however that t he m agis , ,
trat es found it advisable to abando n their purpose at

t he eleventh hour and allow the pioneers o f Italian
,
liberty to depart G rabs ki s party le ft Nyon at the

.
’
sam e tim e w i th th e a rms and ammunition ; but t he

attention o f the au t horities h ad been drawn t o the
m ovemen t by the foolis h ness o f the Germ a n refugees ,
who s t ar t ed in large par t ies wearing cockades o f the ,
German tricolour and t hey w ere overtak en before

,
the lake was crossed t he arms seized an d t he m en

, ,
forced to return .
M azzini s s uspicions of Ram e rino were confirm ed

’
b y h is conduct after leaving G eneva Ins t ead o f .
m arching upon St Julien h e led his colum n along

.
,
the southern shore o f the lake an d answered eva ,
s ivcl
y the ques t ions o f Mazzini as t o their destina
Y O UN G I TAL Y . 1 63
t ion and the reasons for the change o f rou t e Bad

,
.
weather fatigue anxiety and sleepless nights th rew

, , ,
Mazzini in t o a fever and he was sent back t o Geneva ,
in a pea s an t s car t The refugees began to m urm ur

’
.
.
R amo rin o t hen t old t hem plainly tha t t hey wer e

e ngaged in a mad and useless undertaki n g and t h a t ,
the best t hing they could d o was to return to Swit

z e rla n d .
This a ff air caused the foreign refugees t o be ex

elle d from Switzerland n d most o f them t ook refuge
p a ,
in France Mazzin i left Geneva as soon as he was

.
s u fficiently recovered and accompanied by the R u f , ,
fi n is proceeded to Lau sanne where t hey rem ained

, ,
c oncealed f o r a time and then we re accorded permis ,
s ion t o reside at Berne The Savoy expedition caused .
many o f Mazzini s friends to secede from Young ’
Italy an d th eir defection w as severely fel t by h im

,
.
H e occupied himself however with the organisation , ,
o f Young E urope w ithout losing sight of his Italian

,
s chem es which for a t ime re mained in abeyance

, , ,
.
H aving drawn upon himself the atten tio mo f the

Austrian Prus s ian and Russian Governm e n ts by his
, ,
connexion with the German and Polish refugees in

Switzerland th e Federal Go vernm en t in Augu st 1 8 3 6
, , , ,
ordered his expulsion an d after hiding until Decem , ,
ber to evade co mpliance he removed to London

“
During t hose fatal months ” he says “
there
,
, ,
.
darkened around m e such a hurricane o f sorrow dis ,
illusion and deception as to bring before my eyes in

, , ,
all its ghas tly nakedness a foreshadowing o f the O ld ,
age o f my soul soli tary i n a desert world wherein

, , ,
no comfo rt in the str uggle was vouchsafed to m e It .
was not only the over throw for an indefinite period , ,
M 2
of every Italian hope it w a s t h e falling t o pieces o f

,
that m oral edifice o f faith and love from which alon e

I had derived s t rength f o r th e combat— t he s ce p ti
c sm I
i s aw r1 s 1 n aroun d m e every side — th e
g on
f ailure o f fai t h in t hose w h o had s olemnly bound

them selves with m e t o pursue unshaken t he pat h w e
had known from t he outse t t o be choked with s o r
rows the dis t rust I de t ec t ed in those mos t dear t o
—
me as to th e m o t ives and in t entions [ which sus

,
ta in e d and urged m e onward in the evid en t ly unequal

struggle ” .
In t hat m oral deser t doub t cam e upon h im Wha t

,
.
if after all he was wrong if he was pursui n g a

, ,
-
chimera ? The day o n w hich my so ul was furrowed

b y these doub t s h e continues I fel t mys elf n o t
, ,
only unu tt erably and s u preme ly wretched bu t a cri ,
minal conscious o f guil t ye t incapable o f expiat ion

, ,
.
H ow many mo t hers h ad I caused t o w eep ! H o w

m any more mus t weep should I persis t in the a tt emp t
to re u se the youth o f I t aly to n oble ac t ion to awaken ,
in t hem t h e yearning f o r a comm o n c o untry ! And

if tha t coun t ry were indeed an illusion if Italy—
,
exhausted by t w o epochs o f civilisation were con ,
d em n e d by Providence h e nceforth to remain s ubj ec t

to younger and m ore vigorous nat ions wi t hou t a ,
nam e or a mission o f h er o w n whence h a d I derived

—
th e right o f j u d ging the fut ure and urging hundreds

, ,
thousands o f m en to th e sacrifice o f themselves and

o f all tha t t hey h eld m os t dear P
” ,
While oppressed b y thes e t erri b le t ho u gh t s he ,
heard a friend whose room was n ear his own observe

, ,
to a young girl who havi n g s om e suspicion o f his u n

,
happy condi t ion was urging her companion to brea k

,
In 1 84 4 t he shocking a ffair o f the b ro t hers Bandiera

occ urred Thes e unfort unate young men were th e
.
s ons o f Baron Bandiera w h o held t he rank o f rear

,
adm iral in the Aus t rian s ervic e and in t h at capaci t y ,
h a d o ffended his coun t rymen by s eizin g t he in

s u r e n t s who fled from A n cona by s ea o n the collaps e
g
o f the rising o f 1 8 3 1 At t ili o Bandiera the el d e r
.
,
br o ther O pened a correspondence with Mazzini in

,
l 8 4 2 expressing t h e m os t earnes t devo t ion t o th e

,
cause o f Italian independence ; an d in th e foll o win g

year when t h e national a spirat ion s again f ermented
, ,
th e B an d ieras began to concert a revol t and bein g , ,
b etraye d b y o n e M icciarelli fled to Corfu Ther e ,

.
they were j oined by Domenico Moro a lieu t enan t in ,
the Aus t rian navy an d several others ; an d bein g

, ,
cited t o app ear a t Venice to answer t he charge o f ,
treason in having j oined Young Italy t hey diso b eyed ,
t he ci t ation .
Ricciotti w h o h ad b een a Car b onaro and h ad

, ,
s erved in Spain under Riego was o n his way t o I t aly ,
at this tim e but w as arrested a t Marseilles an d n o t

, ,
allowed t o proceed H e came t o London therefore

.
, ,
and was supplie d by t he I t alian refugees w i t h fund s

for t he p urpose o f a descent upon Ancona in con ,
j unction with the refugees in Corfu The origina l .
intention o f t he latt er had been to disembark o n the

coast o f C alabria b ut Fa b rizi t hen a refugee a t
, ,
M alta advised that no t hing should be d one wi thout

,
the concurrence o f Mazzini an d tha t their en t erpris e ,
should be part o f a comprehensive plan o f in su rrec

tion dependent upon a m ovemen t in the interior On
,
.
the 1 1 t h o f June however E milio Bandiera wro t e to

, ,
Mazzini t hat n o means o f reaching Ancona cou l d b e

YO UNG I TAL Y
.
1 67
fo und and that they had received good news from

,
C alabria which had de t ermined t hem to proceed t o

,
the south .
T he good n ews t o whic h h e referre d was a com

mu n icat io n made to the refugees by the master o f a
coasting vessel that two thousand insurgents were
awaitin g a ch ief in the forests o f C alabria A C alabrian .
brigand who had been hunted from the country

, ,
volunteered to be their guide ; an d the master o f a

vessel which opportune ly arrived o ffered t o convey
them t o the coast of C alabria for a very small sum .
The f act tha t Maz zini s correspondence had been

’
tampered with in the London General Post o fl i ce an d -

,
the contents com munica t ed by t he British Govern

ment t o the Aus t rian Ambassador renders it pro ,
bable that Mazzini was not far wro n g in his assertio n

”
t hat the good news relied upon by t he B an d ieras
“
was concocted for the purpose of lurin g the refugees

to the Italian coast and the guide an d the vessel fur
,
n is h e d f o r the purpose o f facilitating their doom ed
enterprise . The B a n d ieras Ricciotti Moro and

, , ,
fifteen others embarked on the nigh t of th e 1 2 th and

lande d at C osenza where o n e o f the par ty named
, ,
B o cch e ciam p i disappeared

, They pushed
. into the
interior wandering ab out for five days seeking an in
, ,
surgen t band that h a d no existence and then were ,
surrounded by an over w helmin g force and all killed ,
o r taken prisoners .
The latter were examined be fore a mili t ary com

mission t o gether with B o cch e ciamp i w h o was
, ,
accused o f treason in failing t o reveal the plot but ,
was regarded by h is companions as a traitor On the .
2 5 th o f July nine o f the prisoners inc l uding the ,

B an d ie ra s and Riccio tt i were sho t crying

,
M o re , , ,
Viva with their las t breath Num erous .
arres t s were m ade in connexion with t h is aff air an d ,
C ount Fe l ice Orsini an d many o t hers were con demned

t o imprisonmen t for l ife bu t pardoned a f e w years
,
after w ar d s .
N o f ailures dishear t ene d Mazzini however and , ,
before th e end o f 1 8 4 6 arrangem en t s w ere again in

progress for an insurrec t ion through ou t the P eninsula .
Symptoms o f agita t ion becam e percep t ible in t he

summer o f 1 8 4 7 and 0 11 the l 0 th o f August a b ody
,
O f Aus t rian t roop s crossed th e Po an d occupied

Ferrara no t wi t hou t a pro t es t o n the par t o f the
,
Pop e which as i t was not followed by s u ch m easures

, ,
as would hav e been adop t ed agains t a revolutionary

movemen t cannot be regarded as co n ceived in a
,
pat riotic spiri t G reat ex cite men t was produced b y

.
this measure t hroughou t It aly an d t owards t he c l ose ,
o f t he year Modena and R e ggie b ecam e so m uch

agi t ated t ha t t he Duke o f Modena invi t ed t he
Austrian Govern me n t to occ u py h is dominions The .
pop ular exci t em ent w a s increased b y these m easures ,
and o n the 1 s t o f January 1 84 8 t he Pope s carriage

, ,
’
was surrounded by a crowd and the Italian t ricolour ,
waved over his head .
Two days later cro w d s ass embled in t he stree t s o f

Genoa an d a meeti n g was held a t which a pe t ition
, ,
for re form s in t he adminis t rat ion was adop t ed On .
the s am e d ay a similar m anifes t a t ion was made at

Venice where t he bold language used by To mmas io
, ,
an eminent member o f the literary profession and ,
M anin a very popular advocate ca u sed their arrest

, ,
.
O n t he 6 th the movement spread t o L eghorn w here ,

d ra w a lto C rema and t he es t ablishmen t O f a P ro

,
visional Govern men t .
These successes produced im mense en t husias m

throughout I t aly and the revol t spread rapidly t o
,
all th e t owns o f t he Lombardo Venetian vice royalty - -

,
the Italian s oldiers in the Austrian army everywhere

des ert ing t he imperial colours and j oining t heir com
’
patriots The fortress o f Rocco d An io was seized by
.
t h e insurgents the Italian regiments fo rming the

,
garrison o f P alma N u ova s urrendered that strong

hold to them an d the A ustrian troops in Padua
,
abandoned the city t o aid in t h e defence o f Verona ,
t o which place Marshal Rade t zky h a d retired fro m

C rem a .
The Piedmon t ese were s o much excited by t he

success o f the revolt in Lombar d y that it b ecame ,
obvious t o C harles Alber t tha t he had to choos e

bet w een war with Austria and rev o lution at Turi n .
In the firs t days o f the struggle at Milan he hesi

t ate d gave orders t o arres t the march o f the v o lu n
,
teers hastening from Piedmont to aid th e L o mbard s f

,
?
and refused an audience to Cou n t Ar es e w h o had ,
been sent fro m Milan by Mazzini and was coldly ,
received by the Turi n Cabine t On the 2 1 st whe n .

,
t he repor t s from Milan w ere m ore favourable to the

insurge n t s he sent C oun t Martini to o ff er them ai d
,
o n the co n dition o f t he incorporation o f Lombardy
with Piedmon t O n t he following day he assured

.
Count B uol through Coun t F icq

,
u elmo nt that h e ,
d esired to s econd him in everything t ha t co u ld

cement the rela t ions o f amity and good neighbour
C a tt a n e o
’
s I n s u r1 e e t in
o of M ila n in 1 848 .
YO UNG I TAL Y .
1 71
hood be t ween Piedmont and Austria ; and on the

2 3 rd when the revolu t ion at Milan was complete he
,
,
d ecl a red war .
This cours e which would have been mere ly politic

,
in a foreign Governm ent was unpat riotic and s elfish ,
in an Italian ruler H is policy was directed primarily

.
to the preservation o f his thron e by seeming to swi m

with t he popu lar current and secondarily to the ,
a cquisition o f Lombardy as a par t o f his dominions ;
not to the independence of Italy This is p 1 oved by .
t h e Marquis of Pareto s despatc h o f the 2 3 rd to Mr

’
.
A be 1c 1 o mbie the British Ministe 1 in Turin

,
stating ,
that the King had declared war in order to a ve rt a

revolution and by the statement m ade t o the Marquis
o f Normanby by the Marquis o f Bignole the Pied ,
m ontese Ambassador in Paris that the King h ad com ,
me n ce d hostili t ies only for the purpose of ma inta ining

o rd er in a territory left by the force o f circums t ances
w it/t o ut a m te
as r .
Mazzini had con t rived t o reach Milan an d w a s in ,
constant co mmunication with t h e Provi sio n al G overn

m ent established there but a number o f Italian
refugees from London an d Paris were detained a n d
disarmed by the authorities on their arrival at G enoa .
C harles Al bert and the Provisional Government o f

Lombardy were not looking to the sam e end Ou r
”
.
position as a Provisional Governm ent s aid the latter , ,
i n a despatch sent to the P iedmontes e Governm ent o n
the 2 3 rd does not allow us to anticipate the vo t es

,
o f the nation which undoubtedly is en t irely in favour
o f a greater
,
stre n gthening o f Italian unity ” Bu t .
C rr
o e sp n d n c r sp ctin g th
o e e e e e Aff a ir s of I ta ly .
1 72 YO UN G I TAL Y .
t his spirit no t persisted in and hence t he dif

w as ,
f e re n ce s which soon beg an to arise be t ween the P ro

visional Government an d the chief o f Young Italy .
Mazzini would have had t he revolu t i o n m ade by

and for t he people and wo u ld have refused the aid o f
,
C h arles Albert except o n t he condition o f the aim o f

,
the war being nothing less tha n the complete inde

e n d en ce and unity o f Italy The Provisional Govern
p .
men t preferred the aid o f t h e Piedmon te se army to

tha t o f untrained volun t eers even t hou gh the pric e ,
should b e t h e sacrifice o f t he grander aim o f Y o u n g ‘
I t aly fi ‘
When Mazzini urged that the volun t eer s
e
migh t have exp erience d leaders in the refugees who

h a d s erved in Spai n in Greece an d in Poland , , ,
C ollegno t he Minister o f War said that n obody

, ,
k n ew where to find t hem Mazzini re plied t ha t h e .
could produce t hem an d C ollegno aft er so me hesi t a

, ,
tion authorised h im t o sum m o n them ; bu t when

,
they came t heir s ervices were refused and t hos e o f

, ,
P iedm ontese o ffi cers accep t ed instead .
Campan ella an o ld friend o f M azzini s shor tly

’
, ,
afterwards had an in t erview wi t h Cas t agne t o th e ,

’
Ki n g s secretary w h o proposed o n behalf o f Charle s
, ,
Albert tha t Mazzini should bring over th e Repub

,
lican s to t he caus e o f the monarchy and in return ,
should be allowed as m u ch influence as he could

desire in framing a new C onstitu t ion Mazzini de .
clin e d ,
however excep t o n the condi t ion o f C h arles
,
Alber t s declaration for t he unity and independence o f

’
Italy ; and o n being asked wha t guaran t ee he re

,
M a z z im R o s
y l ty bl i c n i sm in I t l y Alle ma n d i s
lunt r s in L m
’
a and R ep u a a , an d
Vo ee b rdy o a an d th e Ty r lo .
1 74 YO UN G I TAL Y
.
cavalry an d t w o batteries o f ar t illery under t he

, ,
command o f General Durando From Tuscan y .

,
Parm a and Modena there was a rush o f volunteers t o

,
the Mincio the Gran d Duchy furnishing four thousand

, ,
Parm a o n e t housan d and a batt ery o f artillery an d ,
Modena fi f te en hundred .
On the 2 9th o f March General Pepe arrived a t ,
Naples and was sent f o r by the King who accorded

, ,
h im a gracious reception The veteran Carbonar o .

,
urge d Ferdinand to gran t a more liberal Co n s ti t ution ,
an d o n the following d ay t he King dismissed his

M inisters and invited Pepe to form a Minis t ry o f
, ,
which he should have the Preside n cy with th e ,
Minis tries of War and Mar ine Pepe would accept

o ffi ce however o n ly o n the condition t hat the Ki n g
, ,
would consent t o extend t he franchise convoke a n ew ,
Assembly give t he deputies larger p owers o f legisla

,
t ion in t roduce various administrative reforms giv e

, ,
the National G uards the charge o f the forts and send ,
an army a t on ce agains t the Aus t rians Fer d inand .
refused bu t finding i t impracticable to ob t ain a

, ,
Ministry without Pepe he accepted the las t stipu la ,
t ion an d gave him the com mand E very di ffi culty

,
.
was thrown however in t he way o f the expe d i t io n

, , ,
t he Naval Departm en t in sist1 n g that t he flee t could

n ot convey troops the Ki n g interposi n g variou s ,
d elays and the Pope refusing per m

,
ission for more
than o n e battalion o r squadron to pass d aily Seven .
teen thousan d t roops at las t s t arted but with or d ers ,
n o t to cross the Po u ntil t he K ing comm an d ed the
passage l
3“ P ’
op e s E v nt s i n I t l y i n 1 84 7—48
e a .
YOUN G I TAL Y . 1 75
The Neapoli t an Assembly did not m ee t until after

the departure of the tro o ps an d the t reachery of the
,
King w as imm ediately seen Though the C o nstitu tion

.
gave the Asse mbly power to revise it he insisted t hat ,
the d eputies should swear to mai n t ain it as it th e n

stood and this demand was resisted by the Liberals
, ,
supported by a formidable dem onstration o f t he

National Guards On the second day o f the debate
.
barricades were erected in the streets and the aspect ,
o f a ff airs becam e s o t hreatening t hat Ferdinand

yielded o r rather appeared to yield ; f o r t he ao
,
cid e n ta l o r in t ention al discharge o f a musket pro

v o ke d a conflict between the Swiss Guards and
th e Nationals and t he lat t er being defeat ed after
, , ,
a sanguinary contest o f eigh t hours h e dissolved t he ,
Assembly disbanded t he National Guard proclaimed

, ,
martial law and allowed the Zaz z a ro mt o pillage an d

’
burn the houses of the Liberals withou t an y attemp t ,
t o preserve order .
Four thousand Lombard volunteers h ad in the

m eantime left Brescia u nder the command o f Alle
,
mandi and passed the Alps with t he aim o f cut ting

, ,
o ff the communication s of the Austrian army C harles .
Albert was asked t o furnish t w o bat talions an d a
W
couple o f guns for this expedition bu t he refused , .
In a fe w days however the volunteers were in

, ,
pos session o f all the passes between C ler and Garda ,
and t he roads between Trent and t he Alps General .
elden m arched against them from Trent overcam e ,
the resistance of their undisciplined valour and ,
forced them back into Lombardy The garrison s .
o f Brescia Monza and C om o had now surrendered

, ,
to t he insurgents however and Pavia had been

, ,
evacuated ; an d th e Piedmontese after repulsing the ,
Austrians a t G oito an d Pas t rengo inves t ed Man t ua ,
and Peschiera the enemy retiring behind t he Adige

, .
The Neapolitan army had in t he mean t im e reached

Bologna where Pepe received a lett er from Manin
, ,
beggi n g h imt o h asten to Venice Before h e could .
advance however General S tatella arrived bringin g

, , ,
or d ers from t he P rin ce o f I n ch ilterra t he Minis t er o f ,
War fo r the t roops t o re t urn an d sup e rsedi n g P epe

, ,
in t he event o f h is refusal t o obey Pepe resigned .
t he co mm and bu t s o much excit em en t was created by

, .
the recall bo t h amo n g th e t roops an d t he Bolognese

, ,
th at he revoked h is resignation and sen t orders fo r ,
the regi men t s a t Ferrara t o rema i n and t hose a t ,
Ancona to hasten t o Bologna H is final decisi o n .
gave great satisfac tion t o the Bologn es e who cele ,
brate d i t with a t orchligh t procession wi t h b anners , ,
and bands playing patriotic airs S ta tella returned to .
Naples bear in g letters from Pepe to the King an d

,
t he Prince o f I n ch ilterra in which he declared his fi rm

,
res olution no t to s e nd m uch less t o reconduc t t he

,
N eapoli t an t roops into t he ki n gdo m since s u ch a ,
m ovemen t would be fat al to th e independence o f

I t aly and would m
,
oreover re d ound t o the eternal
, ,
disgrace o f the Neapolitan army H e t erm inated .
t h e le tt ers with the fo llowing sen t ence I n t he

mind o f every citizen th e duty w h ich s h ould super
sede every other is tha t w hich redounds to the honour
and glory o f his country
” .
These lett ers were not answered ; b ut t he married

ofl ice rs received le tt ers from their wives in forming ,
them tha t their pensio n s wou ld be for fei t ed and ,
implori n g them t o re t urn Th e Ferrara division

.
inactive for three months This was a serious blow .
t o the Italian cause and proportionately dam aging to

,
the reputation o f C harles Albert who instead o f at , ,
tempting t o relieve Vicenza m arched upon V erona ,

.
Rade t zky hurried back t o Verona and C harles Albert ,
re tired The Austrians forced the passage o f t he Val

.
d Arca o n t he 1 2 th and Padua and Trevis o capi t ulat ed

’
o n t he followin g d a
y .
There w as then a lull in t he milit ary operat io n s f o r

a m on t h during which the opposing force swere co n
,
ce n tra te d be t ween t he Mincio and the Adige Man t ua .
w as inves t ed by C harles Alber t o n t he 1 3 th o f July and ,
o n the 2 2 n d t he Piedmon t ese repulsed t he Austrians
at Rivoli b u t abandoned t he position during the

,
n igh t and retired t o Peschiera On the following

, .
day t he Piedmontese su ffered a defea t at C usto z z a

'
and re t rea t ed across the Mincio On the 2 5 th t hey .
were bea t en again a t Valeggio an d con t inued ,
their re t reat raisi n g the siege o f Man t ua and falling

, ,
back upon t he Oglio followed b y t he v ic t orious ,
Aus t rians .
These rev erses produced a profoun d a git a t ion in

Milan E xcited m asses o f people t raversed th e
. .
s t reets loudly accusing C harles Alber t o f t reachery

, ,
calling fo r barricades and proclaiming war to t he,
knife agains t A u s t ria S hots were fired a t t h e.
windows o f C harles Albert s quar t ers and he h ad

’
some diffi culty in leaving t he city to con t inue h is

retrea t On the 2 8th the po w ers of the P rovisional
.
G overnment were concentrat ed in the hands o f Maestri ,
Re s telli and Fan t i who were recomm ended by Maz

, ,
zini though only the firs t was a Republican Res te lli

, ,
being a par t isan o f t he unio n o f Lombardy an d Pied ~

YO UNG T Y
I AL . 1 79
mon t under Charles Alber t and Fan t i wi thou t any ,
decided poli t ical views o f any kind bu t a good soldier , .
The defence f the city t t he t riumph of my w

”
o ,
no o n
party direc t ed the choice says Mazzini

, ,
.
On th nigh t o f the 3 d of August R e telli and

e r ,
s
Fanti we t to Lodi to learn C harles Albert s i t

n
’
n en
t i ns but could n t obtain an in t er vie w with him

o ,
o .
G eneral Bava assured t hem however t hat t he army , ,
would march t o t heir relief O n t he following d y . a ,
General Olivieri arrive d with a decree appoin t ing

him self and t he Marquises o f M o t e m lo and Sti n ez o
gelli milit ry commissioners and t h ey imm ediately

a ,
assu med t he direc t ion o f a ffairs Mazzini t hen left .
Milan and j oined at B ergam o th e column o f Garibaldi

, ,
w h o aft er the defeat a t C us to z z a had m arched t o

, ,
Monza to operat e o n t he flank o f the Austrians T w o

, .
days aft erwards t he A u s t rians en t ered Milan an d o n ,
th e 9 th a co n ve n tion was concluded b y Charles Albert

with t he enemy by w hich t he for mer agreed to
,
evacuat e all t he places in L om b ardy held by his

t roops .
Mazzini immedia t e l y i ssued a mani fes t o proclaim ,
ing that the war o f k ings had t erminat ed and that o f ,
th e people was abou t t o begin The e ff ects o f the .
f eelin gs which dictat e d this announcement were soon

visible The indignation o f Milan found echoes in
.
Florence Legh orn and Rom e Garibaldi and his

, , .
few thousands o f ill pro vided vol un t eers were soon

-
driven over the Swiss frontie r by t h e Austrians ; bu t

Young Italy rose at Leghorn under th e direction of
G u era z z i an d t raversed the stree t s with cries o f Viva
,
la R ep ué lica I A deputa t ion o f the citizens headed ,
b y G ueraz z i w en t t o Florence and had an intervie w

, ,
N 2
1 80 YO UNG I TAL Y
.
with the Grand Duke who with t he usual t empo , ,
rising policy o f the Italian sovereigns neither for ,
mally acceded to t heir demands n or absolutely ,
rej ect ed t hem .
At Ho me the popular excitemen t w a s s o grea t t hat

the P o p e dism issed h is M inisters as u ne qual to the
occ asion and cal led t o h is councils Count Rossi w h o
, ,
had been th e French Ambassador a t Rom e The new .
Minis t er propounded a s chem e o f an Italian C o n fe d e

ration su ch as h a d been enter t ained by the C arbonari
, ,
but C harles Albert would have no t hing t o d o with it ;

and it is probable t hat Rossi only proposed it in the
h o pe o f appeasi n g t he popu lar exci t em en t H is .
assa s sin at ion o n the 1 5 th o f November the day o n ,
which th e Rom an Chambers m et produced so m u ch ,
cons t ernat ion that t he Deputies separated imm ediately ,
and a vague feeling o f uneasines s pervaded all classes .
Alison h as endea v oured to fix the odium o f this crim e

u pon You n g Italy The s ecret societies he says
.
, ,
“
h a d determined t ha t th e principal Minis t er was t o
be a ssassi n ated ; t hey h ad decided by lot who was to
strike the blow It is n o w well known however
.
, ,
t h at t he crim e was instigated by t he ecclesiastical
W
party who s aw in a lay Minis t er an agency by which
,
their i n fluence would s oon b e destroye d .
The Ministers having left the C hamber i t hou t

m ovin g an adj ournm ent the leaders of Y o u n g I t aly
,
mustered th e initiat ed and proceeded in the evening

,
to the Quirina l prece d ed by a b anner i n scribed with

,
the n a mes of those w hom they wish ed th e Pope t o

accept a s M ini sters an d fo llowed by an imm ense
,
cr o wd The gates o f the pala ce were c losed o n their

.
a pproac h and the S wiss G uards receive d the mw ith a

,
Leghorn where he w as received wi t h ringing o f bells

,
and wavi n g o f fl a gs and waited upon by a deput at ion

,
o f citizens whom h e advised t o await th e course o f

,
e ven t s a t Florence and Rome A fe w days after .
wards e mt he 1 0 th o f February 1 8 4 9 t he Cons t i

, , ,
t u en t Assembly me t a t Ro me proclaimed t he gover n ,
ment Republic an and nominat ed a t riumvirate co n

, ,
sisti n g o f Arm ellini Salice t i and Mon t ecchi O ut o f

, ,
.
o n e hun d red and for t y four members pre se n t only -

,
eleven vo t ed agains t t he procl am at ion o f the Repu blic

as inoppor t une and only five agains t t he ex tinc t io n
o f the t emporal power o f the Pope All thro ugh th e .
Roman provinces th e announcem ent o f t he cha n ge

was hailed with j o y The o ld municipalities elec t ed
.
,
under the Papal r é gim e sen t in t heir adhesion thos e ,
elec t ed a m onth afterwards b y universal su ffrage did

th e same There was n o t a single attempt a t resis
.
tance a s in gle sign o f dissen t a si n gle pro t es t in

, ,
favo ur o f the fallen po w er .
On t he 1 8t h a bloodless revo lu t ion w as a e com

,
p lish e d a t Florence t he army fraternising ,

with t he
people an d t he G ran d Duke j oining th e Pope a t
,
G ae t a Tw o days la t er an enthusias tic assemblage

.
,
a t Leghorn n ominated a com mi tt ee o f defence co m ,
posed o f G ue raz z i Mon t anelli and Z an n etti ; and

, ,
Mazzini w h o had been w a t ching the progress o f

,
even t s and preparing fo r t hem proceeded t o Rom e

, ,
.
Charles Albert h ad in the m ean t ime been obliged, ,
b y popular clamour t o dismis s h is M inis t ers and re ,
new the war ; an d the Provisional Governmen t s a t

Rom e and Florence decreed t he raisi n g o f fiftee n
thousand Romans and twelve t housand T uscans a s
their respec t ive contingen t s to the army o f I tali an
Independe n ce Venice w as s t ill holding o ut and a

.
,
deputation of citizens had o ffered the dictatorship t o

Pepe who advised however tha t in creased powers
, , ,
should b e given to Manin until a C onstituent Assemb ly

could b e invoked This course was adop t ed and a
.
,
trium virate consti tu t ed b y t he Assembly in the per ,
sons o f Ma n in Ad miral G raziani and C ave d alis as

, , ,
excellen t a military engineer as he w as a soun d

pat rio t .
The armistice t ermina t ed o n t he 2 0 th o f March ,
an d the Piedm on t ese army which had been co n ce n ,
trate d abou t Novara under the com m and o f the

,
Polish refugee G eneral C hrzanowski imm ediat ely

, ,
crossed the Ticino S ix t housan d Lom b ard t roops

.
,
formerly in t he Aus t rian army were a t Casteggio o n , ,
the right bank o f t he Po under t he traitor Ram e rino , ,
w h o o n Radetzky crossing t he Ticino wit h fi f ty fi ve

,
-
thousand Aus t rians crossed t he P o and left open t h e

, ,
road from Pavia to Tu rin On t he 2 1 st the enemy .

,
stormed Mortara and drove t he centre o f Charles

,
Al b ert s army back towards Turin isolating Ram e rino

’
, ,
and cutting o ff Chrzanowski from his base o f O pera

t ions On the following day t he Piedmontese t houg h
.
,
t hey b ehaved with grea t gallantry were completely ,
defeat ed a t Novara in that disastrous bat tle whic h

,
Alison t hought even in 1 8 5 9 had determined pro

,
bably for ages the cause o f Italian Independence

,
” , ,
Charles Alber t imm ediately abdicated and m ade a ,
secret visit in a false name t o the A u strian camp

, , ,
where he had a lo n g conference wi t h C oun t Th urn ,
after which he proceeded priva t ely to Nice .
Imm ense exciteme nt w as produce d in Turin by

t hes e even t s and t he Chambers re s olved to con t inue
,
1 84 YO U N G I TAL Y .
t he war Bu t an armis tice had been already co n

.
cluded and the occupation o f Piedmon t by Aus t rian

,
t roops acceded to a s the condition The C ham b er s .
rej ected the armis t ice and declared the M inis t ers
,
guilty o f treason a resolution which had n o o t her

—
e ff ec t th an t o d ecide th e new king Vic t or E mm an u el , ,
t o d issolve them A t Genoa the popular indignat ion

.
ros e t o a high pi t ch Av e z z an a w h o comm anded

.
,
the National Guards closed the ga t es had the tocsi n

,
so unded and w as allowed by t he c o mandan t

,
G eneral Az arba to occupy tw o o f th e forts The

,
m .
,
populace un d er the guidance o f the leaders o f You n g

,
Italy constructed barricades ; and a Provisional

,
G overnm ent was establi s hed with A ve z z an a a t t he ,
head . A z arba ordered the troops t o a t tack t he

defenders o f t he barricades an d a t errible conflic t ,
in t he stree t s ensu ed ending in t he defeat o f th e

,
t roops who were thereupon led o ut o f the ci ty by

,
t he com mandan t .
Bres cia ros e in revol t o n th e 3 1 st and t he in ,
su r e n t s were
g only bea t en after a fearful carnage ,
and t he par t ial devas t ation o f t he city by bo mb ard

men t V enice s t ill held o ut b u t was re d uced to t he
.
,
great es t ex t remity On t he 4 th o f April General

.
,
La Mar mora appeare d before G en oa with t hirty

thousand soldiers stormed t he forts and b o mbarded
,
the ci ty An armistice was agreed to b u t L a

.
,
Marm ora insis t ed upon unconditional surrender ; and

the conflict recommence d It was a hopeless struggle .
,
however ; and during t he night o f t he 7 th the in

s ur e n ts fled in t o t he mount a ins where they w ere
g ,
j oined by many refugees from Brescia and o t her ,
towns in L om b ardy Av e z z an a w it h ab ou t fi v e
.
,
YO UNG TAL Y
W
1 86 I .
of o perations between Bologna an d Anc o na an d raise ,
t he Romagna by the charm o f a first victory A v e z z an a .

,
n e w Minis t er o f ar an d t he Roman chiefs d eclared

, ,
for con t inued resis t ance ; b u t Garibaldi P isu can e , ,
Ros elli an d o t her military m en suppor t ed t he p ro

, ,
posit ion o f Mazzini None s u gges t ed capi t ulation

. .
When th e t riumvir s p l an was proposed t o t h e’
Assem b ly i t w as rej ec t ed ; and C ern u s ch i s proposal

’
t o capi t ulat e was adop t ed Ma z zini and h is colleagues

.
u it R o m
/
t hereupon resigned and prepare d to q ,

e .
Aliso n states t hat Mazzini left t he ci t y wi t h

G aribal d i and five thousand o f the defenders o f Rome ,
chiefly Lombards a t midnigh t o n the 1 st o f J uly

,
.
But M azzini s o w n n arrat ive o f t hos e even t s shows

’
th a t t he triu mvirs did n o t leave Rom e un t il t he

3 rd o n which day the French entered and that t h ey
, ,
proceeded to C ivi t a Vecchia ; w hile t he march o f t he

Garibaldians was d i rec t ed inland Finding the road .
t o Nap les blocked b y a large force under M arshal ,
Nun z ian t e G aribaldi t ook t he cross road leading to

,
T erni and o n the 1 6th reached Orvie t o H e the n

, .
crossed t he Apennines and m ade f o r t he Adriatic ,
coas t wi th th e Austrians o n h is track An d o n t he

,
.
3 1 st by which tim e fatigue and deser t ion s had

—
reduced his colum n to a tho u sand m en h e w a s —
a t tacked b y t he m near San Marin o and t he greater ,
par t of his force killed o r t a k en prisoners Garibaldi .

,
with abou t a hundred despera t e companions escaped ,
t o Cesenatico where t hey s eized som e fi s h in g boa t s

,
-
,
and pu t t o s e a with the hope o f reachi n g Venice

,
.
Som e o f t he boa t s were cap tured b y Aus t rian cruisers ;

but Garibal di eluded t h e m and reached in safe ty the ,
coas t o f Illyria .
YO UNG T Y
I AL .
1 87
Venice had fallen and when C harles Alber t

,
breathe d his last a t Oporto he had seen the n a t io n ,
h e had be t rayed ground once m ore under t he heel o f

a foreign despot Mazzini b efore qui t ting Rom e
.
, ,
had published an eloquent pro t es t agains t the French

in t erven t ion and arranged a sys t e m o f secret cor
,
respondence w i t h Giuseppe P etro n i a Bolognese ,
pat rio t whos e cons t ancy in Repu blican principles h ad

,
remained unbroken by t w enty years incarcera t ion in

’
a Papal prison an d who conduc t ed j ointly with

, ,
Mazzini the j ournal L a R o m

,
a d el P 0 o lo
p
*
Then .
,
provided by t he Bri t ish Consul wi t h a passport he ,
has t ened t o C ivita V ecchia a t w hic h port he ,
o bt ained a passage t o Marseilles ; t hence he p ro

ce e d e d in disguise t o Geneva and bega n again t o ,
dra w together the broken threads o f Young I t aly .
Armellini proceeded to B russels and S affl w ho parted , ,
fro m h is companions a t C ivita Vecchia sailed from ,
tha t por t t o Malta whence he afterwards embarked

,
f o r E ngland .
The arrests which t ook place o n the re t urn o f t h e

Pope and t he seizure o f the presses o f L a R o ma clel
,
P op olo broke the links which connected Rom e wit h

,
other ramifications o f t h e Society which subsequently ,
t o the events j us t related had its greates t strengt h

in Lombardy No attemp t at ins urrection w a s made
.
u ntil 1 8 5 2 w hen an a bortive conspiracy at Mantua

,
caused the sacrifice o f three lives u pon t he sca ffold .
A m ore formidable conspiracy w as organ ised a t

Milan ; an d a military o ffi cer sen t to tha t city ,
b y Maz z ini reported f avourably o f t he p lan The

, .
Ve n t u ri s J s ph M zz i i
’
o e a n .
arrangem en t s seem indeed t o have been as perfect

, ,
as they well could b e bu t as often happens in such ,
cases failure a t a single poin t involved the collapse

,
o f t he who le plan The firs t m ovemen t failed the

.
,
leader fled a t once from M ilan an d all t he bands ,
dispersed s upposi n g that t he outbreak had been pos t

,
poned except tw o which s urprised t he palace Th e

, ,
.
mo vem en t was quickly suppressed ho w ever an d , ,
four t een artisans w h o t ook par t in it] were sei z ed

,
and execu t ed .
Ano ther abor t ive rising a t Mass a Carrara in t he ,
autumn o f 1 8 5 3 was fo llowed by th e arres t o f Coun t

,
Fel ice Orsini w h o had j oined You n g I t aly in 1 84 3

, ,
and had s erved the Rom an Re publ ic with courag e

a n d energy as m ilitary adminis t rator a t Ascoli After .
enduring t wo m on ths so li tary i mprisonm e n t he w as

’
disch arged from custody ; but he was ordered to leave

t he dominions o f Vict or E mmanuel an d escor t ed by ,
police t o a s t eam er about t o proceed o n her voyage

t o E ngland H e did not long remain inac t ive Like
. .
P epe like Mazzini and many m ore he lived in t he

, , ,
midst o f a con s t an t conspiracy against the rulers o f h is

country H is li fe had been a series o f plots and im
.
prisonmen t an d i t continued s o to the end o f his

,
career H aving gained the confidence o f Mazzini by

.
h is services under t h e Roman Triumvirate he was ,
en t rus t ed in t he following spring with an impor t an t

secre t mission t he precise obj ect o f which rem ains
,
u n known bu t which seems to h ave been connected

,
w ith a wi d e spread conspiracy the su ccess o f w hich

-
,
w ould have e ffected the d isruption o f the he t ero
e n e o us empire o f t he H apsburgs The key t o thi s

g .
moveme nt was in t he hands o f L e d ru Rollin Mazz ini -

, ,
Au strian police f o r the purpose o f proceeding fro m

Ven ice to H e rman sta d t th e capital o f Transylvani a
, ,
v ia Tries t e Vien n a a n d Pesth

, , H e reached H erman
.
stad t unde t ec t ed but he was there arrested and t aken

, , ,
handcu ffed t o Vien n a The qu es tions pu t t o him

,
.
,
and the rigour w ith which he had been treat ed show ,
ing t ha t h e was known he acknowledged that he was

,
Count Orsini b u t pro t es t ed tha t he had taken par t

,
in n o poli t ical movem en t since 1 8 4 8 an d that the ,
obj ec t o f h is visit w a s t o en t er the A u s t rian army t o ,
f acili t at e which purpose he had t aken t he name o f

G eor ge H ern agh This s t at emen t seem e d t o b e corro
.
bora t ed by a le tt er from Marshal Salis which w as ,
fo und in h is possession but t he Vie n nese authori ties

regarded t he s t ory wi t h suspicion and aft er repeated , ,
interrogat ories he w a s s en t to Man t ua and confined

, ,
in the cas t le o f San Giorgio .
The t rea t me n t o f pol i t ical prisoners in Aus t ria w as

not m arked a t th at time b y t he bru t ali t y an d
v indic t ive refinemen t o f cruel t y by which it had b ee n
characterised a quar t er o f a cen t ury earlier but in t er

course wi t h t he outer world w as still stric tly pro
h ibite d and th e discip l ine o f t he prisons w as ei t her
,
main t ained wi t h great er precision o r t he gaolers were ,
l ess accessible to symp at hy with poli t ical prisoners at

Man t u a t han at Spielberg Orsini found tha t h e .
could n o t c om munica t e with friends through their

medium ; bu t he possessed a secre t means o f co m
mu nicatio n which they could n o t pene t rat e and which ,
”
h as never been discovered .
“
Although h e says
,
“
the t urnkeys refuse d ag ain
,
an d again to assis t m e in sen d i n g and receiving

n ews from w i t hou t I m anaged to c arry o n in t ercours e
,
YO UNG I TAL Y . 191
wi t h my friends Persons no t residi n g in I t aly were

.
ac q uainted with th e minu t es t de t ails concerni n g my

self my trial and the t rials o f o t her prisoners H o w
, , .
th at intercourse was managed Aus t ria must n ever

know ; that she can n ever find ou t despite the wonderful ,
detective facul t ies of her police Th ey h ave discovered

.
much concerning o ur cons piracies as they are pleased ,
to term t hem and o ur methods o f carrying them o n

,
bu t t here is n o body o f police exis ting n o t even ,
excep t ing th os e employed by L ouis Napoleon w h o ,
are not sometim es outwitted T he means we use are

.
simple enough the art lies in t he dexteri ty and

audaci ty o f the individual an d prac tice makes per
—
I take credi t to myself fo r t he originali ty o f my

’
fect.
plans ; and since I feel convinced t hat A us t ria w il l

exhaus t her rage and disappoin t m en t in vain e fforts
to gain a si n gle clue to them my readers m us t be ,
conten t wi t h knowing j us t a s much a s Aus t ria h as

found o ut concerning my escape and n o mo re ”fi
, .
a
That he did receive he l p from withou t in t he shape

o f several small saws o f t he finest s t eel is cer t ain ; and
w ithou t th ose i mplement s he could n o t have e ff ec t e d

an escape th e n arrative o f w hich vies in in t eres t with
t hose o f Tre n ck and P ign ata T he window o f h is cell
.
w as a hun dred and four fee t above t he b o t tom o f a

fosse which surrounds t he cas t le an d w hich so me ,
times con t ains wat er b u t m ore often only mud B e

, .
yond t he foss e is a wall t wenty fee t high and that , ,
surmoun t ed a fugitive endeavouring t o escape in that

,
direction wou ld find h is fligh t barred by a gat e

closed at night and guarde d by sentinels whi c h
,
—
3“ Th e A us t ri n D ng n
a u eo s in I t a ly .
gives access t o a bridge over a s t ream t hat meanders

sluggishly through t he marshes which enviro n
Mantua o n every side E s cape in tha t direc t ion w as
.
impract icable t herefore but Orsini had conceived a

, ,
proj ect th e realisat ion o f which was j ust possible

, ,
t ho u gh a t tended wi t h so m uch d ifficulty and danger

that few me n w ould have ven t ured t o attemp t it .
There was no glass in t he window o f his cell t he ,
only means o f excluding w ind an d rain bei n g a canvas

b lind ; but i t w as guarde d by t w o grati ngs form ed o f ,
iron bars o f grea t t hick n ess To s aw t hrough t hes e .
bars w hich crossed each o th er was a work o f co n

, ,
sid erable labour and occu pied f o r several days the

,
intervals during which the prisoner was left t o h i m?

s elf ; and during t h at t ime he was in constant dread
that th e turnkeys would surprise h ima t h is t ask o r ,
discover tha t t he bars though in their places were

, ,
severed The hard and tedious task was a t leng t h

.
accomplis h ed however and a long rope form ed by

, , ,
tearing in t o slips tw o shee t s and a towel s ec ure ly ,
fas t ened to o n e o f the bars .
I t was a dark n ight and Orsi n i could no t see as he

, ,
k nel t o n the ledge outside h is windo w whether t here ,
was any water in th e fosse ; b u t h e grasped his linen

rope firmly at t he sam e tim e t wis t ing his legs round
,
it and began t o descend Abo ut four fi fth s o f the

,
.
-
descen t h ad been s afely acco mplished w h en t he rope

slipped from his legs and no t b eing able to recover
, ,
it h e resolved t o drop th e remaini n g dis t a n ce w hich

, , ,
as well as h e could j u d ge from the obscurity o f a

m oon less n igh t did n o t exceed six feet
,
.
The dep t h belo w him was m u ch greater than h e

had calc ulate d h o w e ver and h e fell heavily on t he
.
.
,
1 4
9
Y O UN G I TAL Y .
h a ps now that Italy is free t he res t o f t he s t ory may

, ,
s om e d ay b e told In th e meanti me it m ust su ffice

.
,
the reader to learn tha t h e reached Swi t ze rlan d in

safety an d after a shor t s t ay in t hat country pro
, , ,
through Fran ce t o E ngland

”
ce e d e d
“
I was in .
doub t he s ays
,
whether I could p ass t h roug h
,
“
France w ithout f alling in t o t he ha n ds o f Louis Napo

leon s gendarmes Bu t I resolved t o try and had the
’
.
,
honour o f re maini n g several days in Paris under the ,
n ose o f Signor Pietri the chief superin t e ndent o f the

E mperor s police ” ’
.
,
The s chem e o f revol t w h ich Young I t a l y failed t o

execute in 1 8 5 4 was revived in 1 8 5 7 when a t temp t s ,
were made a t G enoa and Leghorn t o surprise t he

arsenals and Colonel P is u can e se iz ed a ste amer a t
,
Naples liberat ed the political prisoners confin ed on

,
t he isle o f Po riz a an d disembarked them o n t he coas t

, ,
to co operate wi t h the initiated th ere in a movem ent

-
in t ended to be general The at t empts a t G enoa .
an d Leghorn failed h owever and P isu can e s band , ,

’
was surrou n ded soon a fter landing and all killed o r ,
cap t ured and imprisoned t he gallan t l eader b eing ,
am ong t he slain .
Orsini s plot fo r th e assassina tion of th e E mperor

’
o f the Fr e nc h by t hrowi n g grenades into his carriage

, ,
was forme d shortly afterwar d s a n d he we n t to Paris , ,
wi t h s om e o ther Italian refugees to execute i t Its , .
failure was f ollowed by his arrest trial and execu t ion , ,
fo r t h e crim e which was generally believed a t the

,
t im e to h ave been attemp t ed in con formi t y wi t h th e

sen t ence o f a C arbonaro t ribu n al u pon Napoleon as a
perj ured an d traitorous member o f t he Socie t y That .
t h e E m peror had b een in his youth a m e mber o f the

C a bonari there can be very li t tle d ubtf but O sin i

r o
ié
r
was never a C arbonaro and therefore could not have ,
been called upon to execute the sentence supposed to

have been passed upon Napoleon I I I as the ven .
ean ce of t he Society for the attack on Rom e

g .
The ex t en t and results o f th e share of France in

the war of 1 8 5 9 see m a suffi cient refutation o f t he
belief that N apoleon s decision for war with Aus t ria
’
as t he ally of Victor Emm anuel was the condition ,
upon which he obtained from t he C arbo n ari the

reversal o f the sup posed s en t ence The war w as ter .
min ate d by Napoleon as s oon as the s cheme of C harles

Alber t for t he union of Lombardy an d P iedmont was
s ecured and in re t urn for h is aid Napoleon de
, , ,
man d e d the ces sion of Savoy and Nice Venetia was .
left in the grasp o f Aus t ria an d the French t roops ,
were not withdrawn fro m Rome These res ults did .
not fu lfil the programme either o f t he C arbonari o r o f

Y o ung Italy .
The work which Napoleon left unfinished w as con

tinned and almost completed by Mazzini Travelling .
in disguise from London t o Lugano and again finding ,
a courageous and e n t erprisin supporter in Garibaldi g

,
he exerted all the influence o f Young It aly t o mak e

t he war one for the unity an d independence of the
Peninsula H e wro t e to Victor E mmanuel promising
.
,
him the ear n es t support of the Society o n the con

d ition that the war should be conducted for those
ends and the King t hrough B ro ff erio the historian
, , ,
B r t h t t im [ 1 83 1 ] I k t h t th Prin c w h n s j r ning
ef o e a e now a e e, e o ou
in C n t r l I t l y w r k d w i th his b r t h”
e a a , o e r t th s m t s k t h t Io e a e a e a a , on
my sid e, pursuing i n L m b rdy C t Ar es i B l nch rd

w as o a .
— o un e, n a a
J ld L i f f N p l n I II
erro
’
s e o a o eo .
proposed a conference an o ff er which was m e t by

,
M azzini with an e mphatic declaration that he would

be a party t o n o compromise and tha t Vic t or ,
E mm anuel and himself must work separately each ,
for his o w n aim unless the for mer would pronounce

,
u nreservedly for the n ational unity and independence .
H e did n o t ask for e ven the ini t ia t ive o f P iedmont

h e asked only that t he G o vernment sho u ld s ecretly
suppor t Garibaldi and he pro mised in r et urn absolu t e
,
secrecy o n t he s ubj ect o f the compac t .
Victor E mmanuel hesita t ed ; Coun t Cavour whose ,
popularity h ad been s h aken by t h e resul t s o f t he

campaign in Lombardy and who had been t em ,
p o ra ril
y succeeded by Rata z z i returned t o o ffice
,
and ,
Mazzini s schem e was dropped H e had again ve n

’
.
t a red t o enter Ital y and n o w u rged Garibaldi t o act

,
alone t rus t i n g t hat Victor E mmanuel would b ecom e

,
accessory to the revolution after i t s acco mplis h m ent ,
though he would not while i t rem ained t o be

realised P ilo an ardent young Sicilian s t ar t ed for
.
, ,
P alermo wit h fun d s furnished by Young Italy and ,
raised a revol t bu t fell in the m om ent o f victory

,
.
G aribaldi followed and a comm itte e w a s formed a t

,
Genoa under t he direction o f Mazzini fo r t he revo ,
lut io n is in g of C en t ral Italy I t was his wish t o

.
d irect an expedition into th e Papal t erritories but ,
the thousan ds o f volunteers who came for w ard were

all eager t o follow Garibaldi ; and it was n o t until
t w enty t housand me n and large quantities o f arm s
had been sen t to Sicily tha t eight thousand volunteers
were enrolled fo r t he Roman expeditio n whic h G ari ,
baldi was to suppor t by adv ancing from Naple s .
Victor E m manuel w as w illing t o connive a t this

1 98 YO UNG I TAL Y
.
was arrested a t the P o and at t he ga t es o f Rome .
Garibaldi differed with M a zzini subsequently as t o

w hether the nex t movement should be directed
agains t the Austrians o r agains t t he t empora l powe r
of the P ope Mazzini ad v ised action in V e n etia ;
.
G aribaldi deluded by an u n derstandin g with th e

,
Italian Governmen t that an expedit ion t o Rom e

wou ld be c o nnived a t comm enced t he u nfor t unate ,
movemen t that termina t ed a t Asprom on te H e could .
n o t bel i eve tha t hos tility was intended even when h e ,
s aw the t roops s en t to in t ercept h im bu t a shattered
foo t an d impris onm en t in the fortress o f Varign an o

convinced h im o f the m is t ake which he had m ade i n
t rusting to the promise o f either Vic t or E mmanuel o r
his Minister .
Mazzini r emained under sentence o f dea t h u ntil

1 8 6 5 when his election a s t he representative o f
,
Messina in t he Italian P arliament i n duced th e Ki n g

to pardo n him An act dictated solely by policy
.
could no t conver t in t o a Monarchist s o earnes t a R e

publican as Mazzini H e had d o ne violence to his
.
o w n pri n ciples for the sake o f his coun t ry when he
offered t o co operate wi t h Victor E mm anuel in 1 8 5 9

-
,
and the rebu ff which he then s ustained confirmed h im

in them I n 1 8 7 0 h e sailed f o r P alerm o with th e
.
intention o f organising a republican insurrec t ion in

S icily but he was arrested at se a by order o f G eneral
,
Medici the governor and consigned to t h e fortress o f

, ,
Gae t a After an incarcerat ion o f two month s he was

.
li bera t ed an d returned t o London via Rome and

, ,
G enoa .
Devote d to the las t h our o f h is l i fe to o n e all

ab s orbing idea o f duty an d never swerving from the , .
m otto o f Y oung I taly N o w and fo r ever he soon

, ,
proceeded t o Lugano once m ore and revived the ,
j ournal L a Ro ma d c! P op o lo H is m en t al energy had

.
survived his physical powers ho w ever and he re , ,
paire d in failing health t o Pisa where he died o n

, , ,
the l 0 th o f March 1 8 7 2 H is m or t al remains were

,
.
rem oved t o Genoa for burial an d an imm ense con ,
cours e o f all clas ses o f h is coun t rym en a t tende d his

funeral .
Italy is now uni t ed free and independent S he

, , .
has taken the first place amo n g t he secondary po w ers

of E urope . Though t ha t distinction has not bee n
achie ved according to the ideal presented t o her by
the C arbonari o r Young Italy the influence o f both ,
associations o n her progress towards u n i ty an d inde

e n d e n ce has bee n im mense They kept alive f
p . or
half a cen t ury by t heir secre t m eetings and their

,
s ecret correspondence th e spirit o f resistance to

,
foreign domination and dom estic misrule when the

n ation see m ed t o sleep upon i t s w rongs an d the ,
princes and stat esmen of Italy conspired with the

foreign enemy agains t her ; and there have been none
o f her s ons to who m the Italy o f to day o w es more -
t han t o G ius epp e Mazzini .

C HAPT E R XIII .
TH E F AM I L I ES .
OTH I N G shows more forcibly t ha t t he cause o f

order is less endangered by t he wides t ex t en
sion o f popular franchises and the grea t es t freedom
,
o f speech and the press than by the secre t associations

,
to which t he res t ric t ion o f liberty gives birth t han ,
t he resul t s o f the t rials which t he French Liberals

m ade during the reign o f Louis Philippe o f t he
compara t ive advan t ages o f public and s ecre t agita t ion .
The failures and disas t e rs which were the sole frui t s

o f t hir t een years
’
working o f C arbo n arism induced
som e o f t he adheren t s o f t hat sys tem to form in ,
1 8 3 3 t he Society o f the Rights o f Man which

, ,
aimed a t es t ablishing th e democra t ic principles o f

Ro b espierre b y peaceful le gal and constitu tional
, ,
m eans . The S ociety w as n o s ooner laun ched in t o

exis tence ho w ever than no fewer t han twenty seven
, ,
-
o f its m embers were prosecuted by the S o ult Thiers -
Minis t ry as belonging to an illegal associat ion founded

,
for t he p ropagation o f principles su b versive o f social

or d er and t hough they were acquit t ed t he G overn
, ,
ment made the occasion a pre t ext for in t roduc ing a

measure for t he amendm en t o f t he law o f as sociation ,
by providing tha t no society should b e formed fo r

any p urpo s e if con s is t ing o f m ore t han t w enty
,
202 THE FAM I LI E S .
for no body ca n be said t o t ruly represent th e people

unless directly elected by a t leas t the m aj ority o f t he
people .
The n ew law o f associat ions was followed wi thin

three months by the formation o f a secret society
m uch resembl ing the C arbonari a s reorganised after ,
the co u nter revolutions o f Naples and Piedmont in

-
1 8 2 1 bei n g mili tary in char a c t er an d s o constituted

, ,
t hat t h e leaders should remain unknown un t il the

hour struck fo r the conflic t The u ni t o f t his Socie ty
.
was an aggregation o f six m embers o n ly which in , ,
the nom enclature o f the Associa t ion w as called a

fa mily he n ce the Society became known collec t ively
,
as th e Families Five o r six families uni t ed under

.
,
th e same c/rz ef form ed a s ectio n an d t w o o r t hree

’
section s a q ua rter the chief o f w hich received h is

,
instructions from the unknown m embers o f t he co m

mitte e o f direction through o n e o f the latter w h o
, ,
did n ot however divulge his real positio n and w as

, , ,
supposed t o be an agent o f the committee .
The principles o f the Society corresponded very

closely w ith those o f the Society o f t he Righ t s o f
Man and it was probably fro m t hat association that
,
it enlisted its firs t members I t does n o t appear t o .
h ave made much pr o gress in t he earlier years o f its

existence which m ay have been due as m uch t o t he
,
caution ren dered necessary by the vigilance o f t he

p olice a nd t he severity o f the la w s as to t he exten t to ,
w hich the revolutionary rank and file had been

thinned by the bloody con flicts which t ook place in
P aris and Lyons in 1 8 3 4 and t he arrests and ,
d eportations which followed In 1 8 3 6 the Society .
counted o n ly t w elve hundred me mbers ; b u t i t had

TU E FAM I LI ES . 203
ramifications in two regimen t s o f the garrison o f

Paris d ep 6ts o f ar ms and a manufactory o f gun
, ,
po w der .
The attempt made in t h at year by a young m an

named Aliba ud to assassina te the King as he w as
proceeding in his carriage fro m the Tuile ries t o
Neuilly caused the police to be even more t ha n
ordinarily vigilant Domiciliary visits were made in
.
the q uarters inhabited by the working classes who “
constituted the strength of t he Fam i lies as they had ,
done of the Society of the Rights o f Man ; and

d iscoveries were made which furnished a clue to th e
Association and led to t he arrest o f s everal persons
, ,
against whom however n o t hing serious could b e

, ,
established The Society was dissolved therefore and

.
, ,
reconstituted under the name o f the S ociety of the ‘
Seaso n s The clue which the police had obtained led

.
the mn owhere therefore t he Families with e verything

, , ,
pertaining to them having suddenly and mysteriously

,
passe d out of existence .
The leaders of the Society did n o t declare them

selves until 1 8 3 9 but M Louis B lan e has revealed
,
.
the name o f Martin Bernard a powerful th inker ,

“
,
with the courage of a Spartan as the a uthor o f a ,
s cheme whic h was b rought into op eration about this

t im e for the purpos e o f accustoming t he members t o
assemble and disperse whenever and wherever they
might be direc t ed by their unknown chiefs without
knowing when and how the blow was to be s t ruck
,
.
”
In accordance with this plan they were called upon ,
a t irreg ular intervals t o assemble at cer t ain poin t s at

a time fixed immediately before and the promptitude
and punc t uality wi t h which thes e orders were obey ed
2 04 THE FAM I LI E S .
s erved as a t est o f t he e ffi cie n cy o f the organisation

and the alacrity o f t h e initiated to respo n d t o the
call o f their ch ie fs f K
In 1 8 3 8 the police d iscovered a manufac t ory o f

cartri d ges o n t h e premises o f an engraver n amed
Rab an in t he Palais Royal ; bu t n o c l ue could be
,
f ound to t he Society which continued t o prepare in ,
s ecrecy t he elem ents o f another revol t The number .
o f m em b ers diminished by the followi n

'
g year how ,
ever to o n e t ho usand and i t becam e eviden t t o t he

, ,
leaders that they could no t hold their follo w ers t o

gether much longer wi t hou t an attack o n t he C rown
and Government o f t he Citizen Kin g w h o had ,
t alked in 1 8 3 0 o f th e glories o f a monarchy s u r

”
“
rounded by republican insti t u t ions and had been ,
3?
h i s p l n r minds m f w h t t k p l c i n L n d
T a e t h n i gh t e o a oo a e o on on e
o f t h 2 9t h f M y 1 8 48 w h n t h s c r t c mmi t t
e o a , t h t dir c t d th , e e e e o ee a e e e
C h r t is t c nspir c y t s t d t h w r k ing f t h
a o a rg nis t i n w hich
e e e o o e n ew o a a o
h d b n in t r du c d in t th N t i n l C h r t r A ss c i t i n i n t h p
a ee o e o e a o a a e o a o e re
c din g m t h
e th m t i n f E rn s t J n s O p n i m t ings
on , on e o o o e o e . e a r ee
w r h ld
e e the v ning f th t d y S t pn y d C l r k n w ll
on e e e o a a on e e an e e e
G r ns ee d t h c ncl us i n f t h pr c dings t t h l tt r p l c
,
an , on e o o o e o ee a e a e a e, a
m n m d Fuss ll s id t h v b n th n kn
an a e e i dividu l h
— a o a e ee e u own n a w o
m rt ll y w und d th c ns
o a
” t bl
o i n t h C l t h rp S t r t ff r y i n
e e o a e e a o e ee a a
l 8 3 5 c ll d — t F ll i l
a e d m ou h pp r d t b k n w n imm
a n an en w o a ea e o e o e
d i t ly b g n t m rsh l t h imm ns t h r ng i m r c hing r d r s ix

a e e a o a a e e e o n a o e ,
br st S m i nqu ir d h th r y t hing t b d n th t
a
n igh t
ea
I d n t kn w
.
.
” o
r p l i d Fuss ll
o
e
’
one
sh ll o Th , hl
e
e
w
e
e e
e
an
; we
w as
a s ee
o
.
e o
e
e
w
a
o e
b dy m r c h d d wn t S mith fi ld d
o a e ot h r j in d b y t h s
o h e , an w as e e o e o e w o
h d m r c h d f r mS t pn y G r n
a a e th c n cl usi n f t h pr c d
o e e ee on e o o o e o ee
ings Th r t his imm ns gg r g t s tim t d t h v n um b r d

. e e e e a e a e, e a e o a e e e
e igh ty t h us nd m m r ch d in d mir bl rd r f r m S mith fi ld

o a en , a e a a e o e o e
O x f rd S t r t d t h nc ia S t J m s s S t r t P ll M ll d
’
t o o ee , an e e v . a e ee ,
a a , an
th S t r nd
e t Fi n s b u ry S qu r w h r t h m h l t d d d
a , o a e, e e e en a e an is
p d
e rs e C nsid. r bl un sin
o ss p r du
e a c d b y t h
e sudd nn ss ea e w as o e e e e
o f th m v m n t t h s c r cy f th m ns by w hi c h it h d b n
e o e e , e e e o e ea a ee
e ff c t d t h
e e num b r f m h m r ch d d th t h r ugh n ss f
, e e o en w o a e , an e o o e o
t h i r rg nis t i n
e o a a o .
opposed by Barb é s o n t he gro un ds th a t a rising in

, ,
t h e o ld q uar t er known as th e C i t y would be isolate d ,
the cons t ruction o f barricades o f the stre n g t h pro

posed by B lan q ui impracticable in th e tim e that
would elapse between t he signal an d the conflict ,
and the adopt ion by u ndisciplined m en o f a p re co n

ce rt e d sys t em o f t actics v ery d i fficu lt These o bj e c .
t ions were overruled by h is colleagues however an d , ,
t he plan o f B lan q u i was adop t ed .
Punc t ual to t he hour fixed by t heir leaders for the

rising th e Families mustered in t h e Rue Bourg l Abbé
’
, ,
and made a sudden a tt ack o n Le p age s w arehouse The

’
.
door resisting their e ffor t s t o force i t o n e o f th e ,
ins urgen t s e ff ec t ed an en t rance by a windo w opening

u pon a court and u n f as t en ed t he d oor
, H is com .
panions t hen p oured in and in a few minutes all th e

,
arm s and cartridges which th e place contai n ed were

dis t ribute d among them Th ey t hen separat ed into
.
t wo columns an d proceeded to the d ep ots o n e column

, ,
b eing led by Barb es t h e o t h er by B lan q

, ui the form er ,
ha vi n g as lieutenants Meillard an d N é tré the latt er ,
B ernard and G uign o t So me delay an d confusion

.
occurred before t he m en could b e go t into marching

order ; bu t t here was n o t im e t o be lost and the ,
e ffor t s o f Barb es which w ere po w erfully aided by h is

,
s oldierly beari n g and air o f com man d succeeded in ,
s t arting t he m in som e sor t o f order t owards t he

quays .
H urrying acros s the bri d ge o f No t re Dam e the ,
column led b y Barb es was soo n before the Palace of

Jus t ice where i t w as ch allenge d by th e sen t ries
, .
T he offi cer o f th e guard D ro uin e au t ur n ed o ut h is

, ,
TH E FAM I LI E S . 207
m en in has t e o n seeing an armed force and replied t o ,
the summ ons o f Barb es t o surrender with a refusal .
Two shots were t hereupon fired by the ins urgents ,
and D ro uin eau fell m ortally wounded The guard

, .
fired imme d iately and retreated in t o the guard ho use

,
-
,
whic h was carried with a rush by t he insurgents and ,
the defenders disarmed The firing had alarmed the

.
Prefec t ure however an d the insurgen t s were not

, ,
strong enough t o attack i t with any chance o f success .
Thus the leading feature of B lan q u i s plan proved im

’
practicable at the outse t Firing being heard in th e

.
direction o f the Place d u C h atelet upon which ,
B lan qu i s column h a d m arched Barb es led his fol

’
lowers at the double to its support A conflict had .
taken place an d some o f th e insurgents had falle n

, ,
and others had fled A hasty consultation between

.
the leaders resul t ed in the decision tha t their united

bands were to o weak to oppos e troops upo n an open
space and t he word was given t o dis p ers e through
,
the narrow streets an d refor mon the Place de Greve

, .
The H fitel de Ville was occupie d witho ut d i fficulty ,
an d from the s t eps of that historic building which ,
has witnesse d s o many strange scenes Barb es read a ,
proclamatio n of La R ep uélzga e d ézzzo cra tzq

’ ’ ’
zt e c t so cz a Z
’
, e .
Then the insurgents charged in t o the Place St Jean .

,
an d carried the guard house there after a s evere c o n

-
,
fl ict in which much blood was shed o n both sides

, ,
The d ay w as n o w drawing t o a clos e and nothing o f ,
importance had been accomplished The leaders were .
surprised by th e apathy with which t heir enterpris e

s eemed to be reg arded by the people so di ff erent t o ,
the exci t ement manifested o n every s uch occasion a

208 THE FAMI LI E S .
few years before Some four o r five hundred men .
j oined them during th e s t ruggle but there was no ,
pouring o ut of the myriads o f the faubourgs as there ,
h ad been in 1 8 3 2 and 1 8 3 5 Surprise and w cin d er .
were n o w t he stronges t feelings m anifested by the

maj ori ty “
.
”
I myself says M Louis Blan e on , .
,
that dism al d ay saw wi t hin t w enty paces o f the Rue ,
de la Paix four you n g men pass by with muske t s o n

, ,
t h eir shoulders h a s t ening wi t h prou d and angry

, ,
lo o ks in the direc t ion o f the firing Th e f e w p e

i
.
,
d e strian s in t he s t reet m ade w ay for them an d gaze d

aft er t he m with astonis h ment and dread
” .
,
Th e forlorn aspec t o f their enterprise i mpressed t he

conspira t ors very s t ro n gly but they would no t and , ,
could not very well ye t abandon i t Direc t ing the ,

.
i n surgents to si n g the Marseillaise H ym n they led ,
them t hrough the Rue S imon le Franc the Rue ,
Beaubourg an d the Rue Tran s n o n ain and thre w

, ,
up three barricades in t he Rue G ren eta t The .
inspiri n g s tanzas o f Rouge t e lici t ed no response ,
and the final struggle was a t hand The barri .
cades w ere at t acked by t he troops an d aft er a , ,
sanguinary co n flic t in w hich the insurgent s fough t ,
w ith th e fi e rce energy o f despair the defences were

.
,
carried and t he insurgents slain captured o r dis

, , ,
p e s
r e d Twenty
.
prisoners w ere t aken and sixteen ,
were arres t ed aft erwards Am ong t he form er were .
B arb es — w ith blood s t aine d face and hands b lackened -

,
w ith gunpowder having received a wound in th e

,
h e ad — Bernard Meillard and Guign e t the t w o lat ter

, , ,
also wounded Blan q u i was a m

.ong those w h o escaped
for the mom en t but w as arre s t ed after w ards by t he
,
police .
t hrough M . M on t alive t
a t t he ins t ance o f t he ,
p ris oner s sis terfi The s entence w as com mu t ed in t o

’
‘
imprison men t f o r li fe .
The remainder o f t he pris oners were n o t brough t

t o t rial un t il six months aft erwards when all bu t t w o ,
were convict ed : Blan q ui being condemned to d eat h ,
an d t wen ty six o t hers t o t erm s o f imprisonmen t

-
v arying from th ree to fift een years The life o f .
B ar b es having b ee n spared B lan q u i could n o t well ,
/
b e s ent to t he guillo t ine ; and th ere w as p erhap s
ano t her reason f o r s u ch c l em ency w hich w ill b e re ,
f erred t o presen t ly .
The S ocie t y o f th e S e aso n s w as reorganised aft e r

t he ab or t iv e ou tb reak o f 1 83 9 ; an d t he places o f th e
imprisone d chiefs w ere t aken by G allois an obscure ,
political wri t er Noyer an d Du b os e More a ble m en

, , .
s uccee d ed t hese in 1 84 2 when so m e further changes

,
were m ade and t he d irec t ion o f t he Socie ty w as

,
a ssumed b y a co m mi t tee consis t in g o f C aussid iere , ,
a ft erward s prefe c t of police u n der t he Provisional

G overnmen t o f 1 84 8 ; Lerou x a m anufac t urer o f ,
s t ra w m a t s and matting ; and tw o frie n ds o f C a us s i
d iere s L é o n tre and Grandm esnil b o t h m en o f good

’
, ,
rep ut e ,
an d th e f orm e r a m em b er o f t he l iterary
profession .
I t w as difficul t fo r secre t socie t ies to a ssem b l e

during t he latter year s o f t he reign o f Louis P hilippe ;
and t he z eal o f t he ini t ia t ed had t o be kep t alive b y
o rders o f the day issued s ome t imes f rom Paris and
, ,
som e tim es fro mBrussels Some o f these f ell in t o t he .
han d s o f t he police and i t w as f ound necessary to

,
3“ H toi s ry of th e Re v l u ti n
o o of 1 84 8 .
THE FAMILIE S . 211
adop t additional precau t ions and t o limit t he rela ,
t ions be tween the ini t ia t ed an d their chiefs Another .
reorganisa t ion took place in 1 84 6 when C au ssid iere ,
and L é o n tre re t ired from t he direc t ion o f the Socie ty ,
t he latter a t that t ime j oining the s t a ff of t he R efo rme ’
They were succeeded by Flocon t he chief editor o f ,
t hat j ournal an d Albert a mechanic afterwards o n e

, , ,
o f t he secre t aries o f t he Provisional G overnmen t o f
1 84 8 .
Abou t this t im e a schis m arose in t he Socie ty o n

the ques t ion agitated by P roudhon and C abe t ; and
t he disciples o f t hos e ab le and zealous chiefs o f C o m
mun is mseceded from the S ocie ty and formed the m ,
selves in t o another wi th t he nam e o f the Dis siden t s

, .
Their leaders were Flo tt e a friend o f B lan q ,

ui s ;
’
Che n u aft er w ards discovered t o be an agent o f the

,
s ecre t police ; C ulo t and Guere t Bo t h socie t ie s .
held th emselves ready to commence hos t ilit ies agains t

the G overnm en t a t a word fro m t he i r chiefs ; and
C a ussid iere affirms t hat t hey were animated by the
sam e sen t imen t and were m ore b en t o n revolutio n
,
than o n social th eo r1 es M uske t s were more oft e n

.
s poken o f t ha n Communism ; an d t he only form u l a
unanimously accep t ed w as t he declarat ion o f righ t s

of
more t han a year b efore t he m emorabl e e x

Fo r
plosion o f February 1 84 8 t hese t w o societies had
, ,
b een preparing for an insurrec t ion and f o r direc ting ,
t owards the establishmen t o f a Repub lic t he ebu ll it io n

o f popular w ra t h w hich every o n e save Louis Philipp e
,
and his Minis t ers saw w as inevi t able They had .
S e cret H i sto r y o f th e Re v luti n

o o of 1 848 .
P 2
21 2 THE FAM IL I E S .
seen however in repeat ed failures and disas t ers th e

, ,
imprudence o f ini t ia t ing o f t he mselves a movem en t

f o r the establishme n t o f a Republic ; and t hey wai t ed
f o r t he t im e when the progress o f t he agi t at ion f o r
elect oral reform sho u ld bring abou t a crisis Un t i l .
that m om e n t the chiefs o f t he secre t socie t ies kep t

in t he background and allowed the Parliamentary
,
l eaders o f the Liberal par ty to enj oy all t he honours

of the reform agi t ation ; while t hey; laboured in
s ecre t and made t he Opposi t ion dep ut ies t heir n u
,
w i tt in g t ools Bu t when blood h ad been shed and

.
,
barricades raised and the Nat ional Guards were

,
f airly commi tt ed i n t he revolu t ionary s t ruggle t he ,
members o f t he secre t socie t ies were t he mos t ac t ive

o f the insurgen t s ; t hey k new t hen t ha t t heir obj ec t
w ould be accomplished .
On t he evening o f t he 2 0 th o f Fe b ruary a mee t ing

w as held a t the o ffices o f t he R efo rm e t o de t ermine
’
t he cours e to b e a d op t ed o n t h e 2 2 n d for which ,
day t h e las t o f t he series o f re form banqu e t s w a s

a nnounced .F l ocon presided and t here were presen t
,
C au s sid iere Al b ert Et ienne Arago (brother o f t he

, ,
great as t ronom er ) Baune Th o ré (a j ournalis t and

, ,
ar t is t o f considerab le repu t e ) Lagrange and o ther , ,
mem b ers o f th e secre t socie t ies w it h Louis B lan e , ,
Colonel Rey and a couple o f provincial j ournalists o f

,
Republican proclivi t ies namely D ele eluz e edi t or o f

—
, ,
t he I m a rtia l d u N o ra an d Pont editor o f the H a m

’
p , ,
c c C ar
’
en .I t was k nown tha t t he G overnm en t after ,
allowing n o fewer t han seven t y public b anque t s o f

t he Li b erals to t ake place in th e provinces had firs t ,
decl ared t he proposed demons t ra t ion in Paris to b e

illegal ; and t hen sugges t ed a compromise accordi n g ,
t was composed o f the follow ing persons There —
w ere four t housand subscribers to th e N t Z o f whom a z o na

’
o nly on e half were Repu b licans t he o t hers b elo gi g ,

n n
t o t he dynas t ic Opposi t ion l ed b y Garnier Pag es and ,

-
Carno t O f these t w o thousand t here were o t m ore

. n
t han si hundred in P aris and o f t hese ly tw o hundre d

x ,
on
could b e relied o n in an ac t ual con fl ict The R f me

’
. e or
had tw o t housand subscribers o f whom five hundred ,
wer e in Paris and w ould t urn o ut tci a m

,
The an .
tw o socie t ies t he S easons a d th e Dissiden t s p o

,
n ,
r
mi ed a t housan d com b at an t s b u t i t w as doub t ful if

s ,
t hey could m u s t er si hundred t hough th e latt er x ,
embraced all the C ommu ists in P ris To t hese w e n a .
mus t add four o five hundred o ld conspirat ors who m

r ,
t he firs t muske t sho t would recall t o their old s t an

-
dards and fifteen hundred Polish I t alian and S panis h

, , ,
refug e es who would probably d o the sam e from th e

, ,
idea t hat it would ad vance t he cause o f revolu t ion in

t heir o w n cou n tries I n all four t housand in P aris
.
,
’
,
and tha t w as t he very u t m os t tha t could be relied

u pon in t he capi t al In t he provinces t here w as o n ly
.
,
o n e real secre t society which was a t Lyons ; Mar ,
s eilles Toulouse and two o r t hree o th er great t own s

, ,
professed t o have such bu t n o relian ce could b e placed

,
o n t hem O n t he whole t here migh t b e fift een o r

.
,
s i xt een t housand Repu b licans in t he d epar t men t s and ,
f our t housand in Paris In all nine t een o r t wenty .

,
t housand o ut o f seven t een millions o f male in h abi

t an t s a propor tion so infini t ely small that i t is
”
, ,
eviden t t hey cou l d n ever have over t urned a s t rong

G overnme n t .
e
H toi s ire d es S o ci é t é s S e cr ete s .

THE FAM I LI E S . 215
T he discrepancy be t w een t his calcula tion and t he

s t a t emen t made by a sanguine m ember o f t he par ty
a t t he R efo rme o ffice requires s om e comm en t E x pe
’
rie n ce has shown t ha t poli t ical en t husias t s are very
ap t t o overrat e t he s t reng t h o f t heir par ty bu t wi t h ,
o u t dispu t ing the accuracy o f D elah o d d e s de t ails it ’
w ill be admi tt ed by t h os e who have had any e x p eri

ence in political organisation t ha t t he n umber o f men
,
enrolled in an associat ion affords n o cri t erion o f th e

n umber o f thos e holding the principles o f t ha t associa
tion Scores read t hink and express t heir opinion s
.
, ,
in privat e fo r o n e w h o t akes a m ore active par t in a

poli t ical agitation I will give an ins t ance In 1 8 4 8
. .
,
there were in Croydon ab out a dozen enrolled Char

t is ts and in t he village o f Carshalton none ; ye t th e
,
pe t i t ion fo r t he scheme o f Parliamentary Refor m

known as t he Pe e ple s Char t er was signed in t h e
’
former place by t wo thousand men and in t he latt er by ,
t wo h undred and I amable t o t estify to t h e genuine

,
u ess o f every signa t ure .
On th e morning o f th e 2 1 st t he b anqu e t co m
,
mitt e e
announced that the celebration wo uld t ake place o n
th e following day and that th e procession would be
,
formed o n the Place de la Madeleine and procee d ,
t hrough the Place de la Con corde and th e C ha mp s

E lys ees t o the place where the banque t was to be held .
This announcemen t had n o sooner appeared t han

D ele ss ert t he prefec t o f police issued a procl am at io n
, ,
forbidding the dem onstration ; and the subj ec t b ein g ,
brought before the Cham b er o f Depu ties by Odillon

Barrot D uch atel the Minis t er o f t he In t erior d e
, , ,
clare d it t o be t he fi rm determination o f t he Govern
men t t o suppress the mee t ing by force at all ha z ards , .

T he Opposi t ion depu t ies t hereupon issued a placard ,
annou n cing t ha t as t he Government seemed ben t o n

,
provoking a collision t hey deem ed i t undesirab le to

,
make the in t ended demonstra t ion b u t w ould vindi ,
cat e t he righ t s o f the people b y every cons t i t u t ional

means .
During t he nigh t addi t ional t roops we re brough t

in t o Paris and immense supplies o f ammuni t ion were
,
procured from Vincennes an d d istribute d amo n g the m

,
’
a t t he barracks and t he for t s around the ci ty O n

’
t he m orning o f t he 2 2 n d a t leas t eighty t housan d

soldiers were ass embled an d t he comm and given to
,
Marshal Bugeau d a man o f unrelenting feroci ty o f

,
charac t er Undaun t ed by these preparations thir t y

.
,
t housand m en chiefly o f the working class es assem

, ,
bled by noon at th e appoin t ed rendezvous and ,
marched in admirable order o v er th e Pont de la C o n

corde withou t being molested by police o r troops
, .
The day pass ed wi t hout any event m ore serious t han

som e a ffrays be t ween t he popul a ce who thronged the
s t reets and the Municipal Guards the few b arricades ,
t ha t were erect ed not being defended an d seeming t o ,
b e merely experimen t al There was a dangerous

am oun t o f exci t emen t developed ho w ever upon w h ic h
, ,
t he firi n g o f a single sho t would be likely to act like a

s park upo n a t rai n o f gunpowder .
On t he 2 3 rd t he barricades were m ore numerous

and be t ter cons t ructed m any gunsmiths shops were
,
’
b roken open an d pillaged and several mili t ary posts

,
w ere seized by small bands o f arm ed m en without ,
any s erious resistance being o ffered by th e defenders .
T he Na t io n al Guards t urned o ut a t t he call o f t he

G overn men t b u t remained inac t ive and in s om e
, ,
2 18 THE FAMI LI E S .
were t aken t o t he n eares t hospitals the corpses wer e ,
placed in carts and paraded t hrough t he s t reets by

,
t orchligh t causing a cry fo r vengeance t o rise from

,
e very qu ar t er o f t he ci ty .
Aft er a nigh t o f conflic t and comm o tio n the pal e ,
February sun rose upon tw o t housand b arri cades an d

‘
mass es o f armed men thousands o f who mwere pledged ,
to go through t o t he e n d wi t h t he work t o w hich they

h a d s e t t hemse lves The do t ard K in g u ake d los t
.
,
q ,
h is head a n d at o n e m omen t ordered t h e capital t o b e

,
declared in a s t at e O f siege a t the nex t sen t fo r Thier s ,
and Odillon Barro t Count M o lé h aving d eclined t o

-
,
t ake o ffi ce at such a crisis I t w as to o la t e t he in .
s ur en t s
g tore do w n t he placards a n nouncing th e
a d ven t o f t he Liberals to o ffi ce and pressed o n t o ,
seiz e post after pos t wi t h cries no w h eard f o r th e , ,

'
first t im e since t he conflic t com menced o f Vive la R a ,
p u b lz ue
g
’
The announcemen t o f Louis Philippe s

’
a b dica t ion produced n o m ore e ff ec t t han the for mation

o f t he abor t ive Min istry o f M Thiers The Kin g . .
and h is family fled t he insurgen t s invaded the ,
Cham b er o f Depu t ies and th e venera ble Dupon t , ,
placed by the Liberal depu t ies in t he Presiden t s

” ’
chair announced th a t L ed ru Rollin Lamartine Cre

,
-
, ,
mieu x Arago Marie Garnier Pag es and himself

, , ,
-
would cons t i t u t e a Provisional G overnmen t .
Th e selec t ion h ad previously been made a t a

m ee t ing o f th e leadi n g Libera l depu t ies at the o ffi ce
o f t he N a tio n a l and ano t her selec t ion had b een made
,
a t the o ffi ce o f t he Réfo rme subs t i t u t ing the nam es o f ,
Flocon an d Louis Blan e fo r t w o o f t hose in t he o t her

lis t Thes e gen tlemen j oined the o t hers at the H 6t el
.
de Ville w here also Marras t and Bas t ide presen tly

,
arrived The clam our o f the immense t h rong assem

.
b led o n the Place de G reve rendered a prolonged con

s ultatio n undesirable and t he lis t w a s has t ily se ttled
, ,
and read t o t he crowd from the s t eps o f the historically

famo u s edifice assigned to the Provisional Governmen t
b y the C ham b er The nam e o f Garnier Pages w as
.
-
s t ruc k o ut from t he list read in the C hamber an d the ,
nam es o f Carno t B eth mo n t S abervie and G o u d ch au x

, , ,
added to fill all the depart men t s and those o f Mar rast
, ,
Flocon Louis Blanc and P aq

, uerre w ere appended as
,
secre t aries .
Som e o f t he names o n the lis t were scarcely kno w n

t o t he masses who received wi th acclamations only
,
t ha t o f L ed ru Rollin d emanded t he addi t ion o f

-
,
A lber t to the lis t and murmure d at th e su b ordina t e

,
p osi t ion ass igned t o Flocon and Louis B lan e Whil e .
t h e Provisional Governm en t were consoling G arnier

P a ges wi t h t he mayoralty o f Paris assig n ing B uch e z ,
and Recur t t o him as subordinates and nom inating ,
G eneral C o u rtais to the comm and o f t he Nat ional

G uards and Et ienne Arago to the direct ion o f t he
,
Pos t o ffi ce t h e cro w d rem ained o n t he Place d e

-
,
G reve threat ening to becom e t umul t uous Flocon

,
.
a n d Louis Bla n e m oved a m ongs t the surging t hrong ,
e ndeavouring t o preserve order ; b u t disconten t be
cam e more s t rongly manifes t ed every momen t an d ,
threat ening cries reached t he ap ar t m en t in which

t he members o f t he Provisional G overnmen t w ere
a ssembled .
Lamart ine Cremieux and Marie successively ad

, ,
dressed t he t hrong from a window using sounding ,
phrases o f m uch vague n ess b u t the t umult increase d ,
un til at leng t h sho t s were fired a t the windows and ,

a rush w a s m ade into the building The members .
o f t he Provisional Governmen t barricaded themselve s
in t heir council room an d Lam artine with some d itfi

-
,
cul ty led the mo b in t o the public hall where he ,
again addressed t hem am idst much uproar his vagu e ,
an d di ffuse ut t era n ces being regarded a s very u n

satisfac t ory The announcem en t t ha t the Government
.
w ould be Republican a t length appeased the crowd ,
which separa t ed wi t h shouts o f Vic e l é

a R p ublique ’ .
Vive le Go uvememen t Pro viso ire !
The prefec t ure o f police was off ered to Baune w h o ,
declined it an d suggested t hat i t should b e give n t o

,
C au s sid iere ; a n d this nomi n a t ion b eing supported b y

Flocon t he chief o f the Seasons receive d the appoin t
,
me n t accepting it as he says wi t h some reluctance

, , , ,
and wi t h the inte n tion o f resigning i t a s s oon as the

G overnment should be set t led H e w a s accompanied
.
t o the pre fec t ure b y five o r s ix thousan d armed in s ur

gen t s and prepared with zeal an d energy t o execu t e
,
t he arduous duties o f h is o ffice I t being rumoured .
t h a t th e insurgen t s w h o accom panied him bivouacked

around th e prefec t ure and in t ended t o con t est the
,
au t hori ty o f t he P rovisional G overnment Lamartine ,
h a d an in t ervie w wi t h him and returned t o t he H et el

,
de Ville w ith t he conviction t ha t he w a s a m an o f

t he stric t es t in t egri ty and whos e tac t and infl uence
,
would be useful to t he G overnmen t .
Bar b es an d B lan q ui wi t h other political prisoners

, ,
had the doors o f their pris on O pened by t he revolutio n .
G ra t i t ude impelled t he former to wai t immediat ely

up o n Lamar t ine who found in him t he ins t incts o f
,
“
an exal t ed mind and an hones t hear t com b ined w i t h ,
a disposition t o promo t e conciliat ory and modera t e

an d q
Blan ui w a svery generally suspec t ed o f having
made t he disclosures con t ained in i t while u nde r

sen t ence o f death in order t o save h is head
, Much .
o f the informa t ion could h ave been given only b y five
persons — namely Barb es B lan q

, ui Bernard
, Raisan , , ,
and Lamieussen s Permission w as ob t ained t o

‘
e xamine t he m anuscrip t bu t th e handw ri t ing could

,
n o t b e recognised I t w as aft erwards ascer t ained

.
,
however t hat the original documen t w as copied befor e

,
i t passed in t o t he hand s o f M Taschere auby Lalande .

,
f ormerly secre t ary t o t he Chamber o f Peers .
B arbee w as s o fully convinced t ha t t he sta t e m en t

mus t have emana t ed from Blan q ui that he w ro t e to
him demanding an ex p lana t ion B lan q

,
u i wi t hdre w .
from h is club f o r a fe w days and wrote a reply which , ,
he circulat e d amo n g t he initiated I t did n o t prove .
en t irely sa t isfac t ory t o th e maj ori ty b u t he re t urne d ,
to h is clu b and h is special adheren t s again rallied to

,
him H e w as a poor man and unknown b eyond h is

.
, ,
club l ived a soli t ary an d o b scure life S uperior t o

,
.
B ar b es in b oth t ac t and t alen t h e w as generally ,
credi t ed wi t h less in t egri t y an d supposed to b e in ,
fl u en ce d m ore by policy t han b y principle H enc e .
h e w as suspec t ed equally b y t he c lu b s an d th e P ro
v isional G overnme n t .
Ano t her revo l u t i onary repu t at ion t h at w a s ruined

by discoveries m ade aft e r an d t hrough t he revol ut io n
w as t ha t o f D elah o d d e C au ssid iere examining w i t h
.
,
a very nat ural curiosi ty the archives o f t he prefec t ur e

o f police ; found many reports o n t he s ecre t socie t ie s
signed Pierre and proceedi n g in h is resear ch cam e

, , ,
u pon a le tt er in t he sam e hand w ri t i n g b u t signed ,
L D elah o d d e I t w as dat ed 1 8 3 8 and c on t ained an

. .
,
applica t ion fo r admission in t o th e s ecre t police t he ,
wri t er giving t he following accoun t o f hi mself

“
Like many yo ung m en I have b een t he vic t i m
,
o f th a t politic al exal t ation which so sadly signalised
t he firs t years o f the Revolu t ion o f July In 1 8 3 2 I .
w as in t roduced to t he Socie ty o f t he Righ t s o f Man .
Shor t ly aft erwards I en t ered the army a s a volun t eer ;

I en t ered t he 3 8th Regimen t o f t he Line an d I ,
acquired a cer t ain cele b rity b y represen t ing a t th e ,
t heatre o f S oissons a play in w hich t here were

,
poli t ical allusions an ac t wh ich my superior o fficer s

,
punished very s everely I w a s afterwards brough t to

.
trial a t Laon bu t I mus t pro t es t that th e poli t ical

,
charges b rough t agains t m e were wi t hou t f oundat ion .
The verdic t o f t he j ury proved t ha t T he sor t o f .
repu t ation which I acquired fro m thes e tw o circum

s t ances placed m e in connexion wi t h t he principal
leaders o f the Repu b li c an par ty I w as loo k ed u po n .
as all powerful in t he regim en t

-
and M M arr as t o f , .
,
t h e Tribzm ,e endeavoured a t various t imes to pers uade
me to att em p t a demons t rat ion whi ch he s aid w ould,
shake th e whole army .
“
I left t he army in 1 8 3 5 an d passed o n e yea r in
,
P aris s t udyi ng t he law A t t his period I w as mad e

,
.
a mem b er o f the S ocie ty o f t he Families ab ou t which ,
I could give some informat ion if required I t hen , .
re t urned hom e and it w as t hen t ha t i t s t ruck m

, e t ha t
I had t oo long allowed myself to b e the ins t rumen t o f

men m os t o f whom were a mb i t ious o r o f disa ppoin t ed
, ,
expec t ations and t he remainder m en w h o had run

,
wild an d wished to induce o t hers to f ollo w t hei r

,
example ; and I forswore t he principles o f b lood and

des t ruct ion w hich I had once h ad the folly to adop t .
2 24 THE FAMIL I E S .
Daily co n tac t with men o f t he w orld and my o w n

experience have since dissipat ed many o f my you t hful
illusions and i t is because o f this rapid d escen t fro m
,
belief in appearances t hat I shall be enabled to s h a k e

o ff from t he employmen t t ha t I s olici t t hose prej udices
w h ich surround i t .
C au ss id iere comm unica t ed his d is covery o f Dela

h o d d e s t reachery to G randm esnil Chenu Albert an d
’
, , ,
o t hers w h o kn e w th e m an and were a ffec t ed by h is

,
denunciat ions ; and t hey assembled a t his house to

/
the n umber o f six t een th e t rai t or b eing also invi t ed

,
.
H e met t h em unsuspect ingly bu t t heir stern coun ,
t e n an ce s and t h e gravi t y o f t he m
,
anner in whic h
Grandmesnil w as voted to the chair an d C au ssid iere ,
made his accusat ion soon undeceive d him a s to th e

,
sit u at ion H e at firs t denied the charge b u t o n h is

.
, ,
let t er bei n g read h e confessed tha t he had b een a

,
-
member o f t he s ecre t p olice since 1 8 3 8 and th at all ,
t he repor t s signed Pierre had been wri tt en b y him ,
b u t endeavoured to ex t enuate h is guil t b y pleading

t hat he had never been an ay ent p ro vo ca teur an d had ,
n ever arres t ed a Repu b lican The assembly becam e .
e x cited an d i t w as proposed th at D elah o d d e should

,
e x piat e h is o ffence b y shoo t i n g himself ; bu t i t w as

ultimat ely resolved t ha t he should make h is con f essio n
in writing and sign i t T his was done and a p ro cee
,
.
,
veré a l o f t he proce edings w as drawn up and signed ,
b y every o n e presen t H e w as t hen allo w ed t o re t ire

.
‘
b u t w as imm ediat ely aft erward s arres t ed by or d er o f

C au s sid iere o n th e charge o f h aving s u b sequen t ly t o ,
the revo l u t ion corresponded w i t h agen t s o f Lou is

,
P hilippe H e w as com mi tt ed to t he Co n c i ergeri e

.
2 26 THE FAM I LI E S ' ‘
1 3 th March and only aft er repea t ed complain ts

of ,
from h imto L e d ru Rollin tha t h e co u ld no t perfor m

-
the duties o f h is o ffi ce sa t is fact o rily while h is posi t io n

was u nde t ermined Albert w h o had been n o minat ed
.
,
w i t h Louis B lan e t o preside over t he com mit t ee o f

w orkmen at the Luxembourg complained that he w as ,
coolly and s u perciliously t reat ed by t he Pr o visi o nal

Governm en t an d talked o f res igni n g Th e co n s t an t
,
.
-
lan g u age o f the clubs w as that the people ough t to

have guaran t ees in the c o mp o si t io n o f th e Provision al
Governm ent for th e h onest reduc t ion t o pr a c t ice o f a
t ruly Republican system .
This fe eling was undoub t edly the mainspri n g o f

th e movem ent o f the 1 7 th o f March when t he club s ,
went in procession t o th e H 6tel de Ville and a

‘
numerous deputation including Barb é s Blan q , ui Ras , ,
pail C abet S o brier Flotte L aca mbre Michelot and

, , , , , ,
oth ers demanded the postpon em ent o f t he elec t ion s

,
and the rem oval o f t he regular t roops from th e

capital L e d ru Rollin replied giving the depu t at io n
.
-
n o encouragement and was followed by Lamar t ine in

,
the sam e se n se Bla n q u i w h o was the spokesm an o f

.
,
t h e deputa t ion was u rge d by his imm edia t e s up

,
por t ers t o be firm bu t before h e could speak a young

man s t epped t o the fron t and demanded amids t th e ,
applause of the depu t a t ion t he immediat e decision ,
o f t h e G overnment Cremie ux Marie and Dupon t

.
, ,
spok e in succession refusi n g to decide w i thout ,
d eliberation ; and t h en as th e d epu t a t ion seemed ,
dis inclined to retire Lamart ine S po ke ag ain exhor t

, ,
ing the c lubbis t s t o h ave confi d ence in the Govern

men t Several d elegates replied tha t t hey had
.
c onfidence in some o f i t s m em b ers b u t n o t in all o f ,

THE FAMI L I E S .
22 7
them Cabe t then made a concilia t ory speech and

.
,
Barb es and Ra sp ail havi n g expressed their approva l

o f its sentimen t s the deputation withdrew and con
, ,
v e e d to the throng o n t he Place de Gr eve t he resul t

y
o f the in t erview .
Be t ween t his da t e and the movem en t o f t he 1 6t h

o f April the air was filled with vague rum ours o f
plo t s some t imes s a id t o be direc t ed agains t t he

,
Governmen t som e t imes agai n s t i t s m ore popular

,
members . One day i t was rumou red tha t L e d ru

Rollin had been arrested another that Louis B lan e ,
had been as sassina t ed that B lan q

’
ui s club had re
,
solved t o seize the m embers o f t he Provisional

Governmen t in t heir beds and se t up the dic t ator ,
ship o f their chief C a u s sid iere a t tribu t e d t hes e

.
sinis t er rum ours t o m en whose rep ublicanism dated

from t he 2 4 th of February an d who desired t o dis ,
credit the d emocratic par ty b u t t hey were never ,
traced t o their source .
Blan q Lam art ine sav s

’
ui s p osition was e quivocal .
t hat the G overnment s uspected his designs and s ug ,
gested his arrest ; C au s sid iere states tha t he wished

to close B lan q considering it da n gerous t o
’
u i s club ,
public order b ut was told by Fl o tte t hat Blan q

, ui
m
w as o n exce llen t term s w ith Lam artine an d ofte n ,
visited h i It would s eem from L amartin e s s t a t e

.
’
m ent that B lan q u i was scree n ed by L e d ru Rollin bu t -

,
C au s sid iere was t old by Flotte t h a t L e d ru Rollin -
refused t o see B la n q u i wh en the latter requested a n
interview Lamartine admits only one intervie w with

.
B lan q ui which he dates towards the end of March ;

,
but h e was in con stant comm u n ication with Flot t e ,
t hrough whom that intervie w was arranged H e .
Q 2
a d mits t h at h e o ffered B lan q u i a post abroad which ,
was no t d ecli n ed and tha t they par t ed perfec tly

,
satisfi e d with each other .
What real ly passed be t w een Lam artine an d Blan q ui
o n t hat occasion will p er h aps never b e k n own It is .
har d ly sati sfac t ory to be told by the for mer only t h at

B lan q u i acquiesced in his views an d t hat t hey w ere ,
m utually s atisfied I t is important however t h at

.
, ,
Lam ar tine an t edates th e intervie w w h ich was shown ,
by th e evi d ence o f Ge n eral C o u rtais Flotte an d o ther , ,
witnesses exa mined b efore the H igh C our t o f B ourges .
q
w hen B lan ui was o n h is t rial for treaso n to h ave ,
taken place o n the eveni n g o f th e 1 5 th of April

”
.
“
A t that tim e s aid Lamartine in h is evide n ce
, , ,
I was not acquainted with C itizen B la n q ui The .
stro n g prej udice against him which produced it s ,
e ffect a little later was shared t o a cer t ain extent by

, , ,
m e I knew C itizen Blan q

. u i only as a m an o f re
m arkable character an d intel ligence I h appened to .
be ac q uainted w ith C itizen Flo tte a retired n aval ,
offi cer w h o was i n t ima t e with B lan q

,
u i and I believe , , ,
a me mber o f h is club I begged h imfrank ly to tell

.
m e without reservat ion w ha t he though t of B lan q ui
if so fine an intelligence were no t we ary o f bloo d y

revolu t ion s and o f bei n g conde mn ed to be incessan tly
,
w h irli n g in th e vortex o f agitation Flcitte replied .
tha t I was under a serious mis apprehe n sion that ,
B la n q u i was ani m ated by th e best fee li n gs of which ,
I could e a sily c o nvince myse lf by an i n terview w i th

h im A few d ays afterwar d s C i t izen B la n q
. u i ca m e
t o see m e an d w ith a sm ile on h is face ; I wen t u p
,
to h im a n d givi n g h immy n an d s aid in allusion to

, , , ,
the absur d reports spread by the newspapers Well , ,

a tt em pt t o inj ure the repu t e an d influence o f t he

democra t ic leaders .
I t is certain tha t a large number o f men direc t ed ,
b y a fuglem an who wore green spec t acles shou t ed ,
A bus les C o m munis ts ! withou t ceasi n g as the pro

cessi o n passed ; and C aussid iere s t at es t ha t he asked
o n e o f these m en why he uttere d tha t cry and that ,
the man b ecam e confused admi tt ed tha t he had b ee n

,
employed to u tter it and then sh u ffl

,
ed a w ay in t o t he /
crowd On the fol lowi n g day to o many persons

.
, , ,
chiefly workmen were arres t ed ; and as an example

, ,
o f the charges agains t t hem it is said tha t Flo t te w as

,
o ne of a gro up w h o were readi n g a placard an d , ,
refus ing t o move o n wh en ordered b y a gendarme ,
w as m arched o ff to prison .
The elections placed in t he National Assembly

many o f th e leaders o f the s ecre t socie t ies including ,
Bar b es Bernard Baune B uch e z C au ssid iere Flocon

, , , , , ,
Alber t the Aragos Greppo and Lagran ge The

, , ,
.
Assembly me t o n t he 4 th o f May an d o n t h e 1 5 th ,
occurred t ha t deplorable even t the invasion o f th e

,
hall o f si t ting by an armed mu ltitude which a ccele ,
ra t ed t he fal l o f t he Republic C a us sid iere whom

.
,
Lamar tine acquits o f any par t icipa t ion in the plo t ,
received o n t he evening o f t he 1 4th a no t e from

B uch e z warning him t ha t a dis t urbance might be
,
expected o n t he m orrow from t he demons t ration in

favour o f French in t erven t ion o n behalf o f P oland ;
b u t h e was rendered incapable o f personal ac t io n
a t t he t im e by an accidental i nj ury from a horse ,
and apprehending no t hing serious conten t ed him

, ,
self wit h direc t ing a num b er o f h is mos t t rus t ed

THE FAMI LI E S .
231
m t o j oin
en th e processio n and assist in m aintaining
o rder .
On the following morning he was informed t hat

B lan q ui and his fo llowe rs had paraded on t he Boule
v ard d u Temple and were said to b e armed with

,
pistols ; bu t receiving no ot h er s inister reports h e

, ,
w rote to B uch e z who had been elec t ed Presiden t

,
o f t he Assembly stating tha t n o danger was t o be

,
a pprehended unless fro m B lan u i s par t y

q The de ’
.
,
mons t ra t ion took place and the processionis t s pene

,
t rate d into t he hall o f the Assembly where a m ids t , ,
t remendous confusion a new Pro v isional G overnment

,
was nominated to consis t according to Lamartine

, , ,
o f Louis B lan e Barb es Albert B lan q

, ,
ui Rasp ail , , ,
Proudho n Leroux C abe t S o brier and H uber Othe r

, , , ,
.
a ccoun t s give the nam es of L e d ru Rolli n and Flocon -

,
an d omit t hos e o f Proudhon Leroux Cabe t an d , , ,
S o brie r ; an d C a u s sid iere s tates t hat a mob came to

the Prefecture o f Police the leaders o f which an ,
n o un ce d t ha t he was nominat ed a member o f the

n e w Government and requested him to go t o t he
,
H 6t el de Ville C aussid iere refused and the Pre

.
,
f ec t ure was cleared by t he police .
As soon as the Nationa l Guard s could be mus t ered ,
t he hal l o f the Assembly was cleared of the mob ,
a n d an or d er signed by L e d ru Rolli n and Lamar t ine -
for the arres t o f B arb es and Alber t who had bee n ,
the m os t ac t ive leaders o f the emeute

’
The Guards .
marched i mmediately to the H otel de Ville and afte r , ,
a brief affray with the insurgents arrested both the ,
incriminated men C a u s sid iere as soon as he was

.
,
a w are o f wha t had happened presen t ed hi mself t o

,
the Governm ent and be ing accused of negligence in

,
the p erformance o f his d ut y reto rted wi t h a complain t

,
.
o f the m anner in which he had b e en prevent e d fro m

e ff ectually per f o rm i n g i t by the remissness o f t h e
G overnm en t . After some deliberati o n he was in
fo rmed tha t t he Governm en t would r et ain h is se r
‘
v ices ; but on t he followi n g day a decree f o r th e

disbandment o f t he Republican Guard appeared an d ,
he sa w that h e w as m ore than ever dis t r usted .
Lamar tine states that C au ss id iere w as deprived o f

h is o ffi ce for failing t o main t ain order o n the 1 5 th ;
b u t though resignation had been sugges t ed to him ,
it seem s clear that he left the presence o f th e

Ministers with the im pression that his t enure o f
o ffice was continu ed On the 1 7 th however a larg e
.
, ,
military force including ar t illery under t he command

, ,
o f General B edeau invested t he Prefecture

, an d h e ,
was summ oned to surrender H e refused and went .

,
to t he Govern ment f o r an expl an ation They urge d .
him to resign but he refused and returned t o th e

, ,
P refecture L amart ine followed and succeeded in

.
,
inducing him t o give up the Prefecture and authoris e

t he an n ouncement o f his resignation .
“
It had always he says ,
been my real an d ,
s incere intentio n to keep aloof from all t he trammel s
of place F o r s eventeen years I had been o n e o f

.
t h e foremos t in t he breach without any ulterio r ,
v iews o f
personal advantage I may hones t ly.sa
y
that I made e very possi ble sacrifice to my cause .
The real isatio n and a d op t ion o f my political prin :

ci les were in my eyes the noblest recompense
p .
O n the sa m e day o rders w ere given fo r t he arres t .

234 THE FAMI L IE S .
cours e o f t he nex t day they were bo t h o n their w ay '
t o London .
Barb es Alber t B lan q

,
ui S o brie r and H uber wer e
, , ,
not brought to trial before November when they were ,
arraigned before the H igh C ourt of Bourges a t ribu ,
n al n o t in exi s tence at the time o f their arrest ; and ,
being all convicted Barb es w as sentenced to transpor,
tat i e n fo r life and the o th e rs to various te rms o f im

,
pris o n men t Bernard escaped the fate / of h is o ld

.
a s sociates un t il t he following year w h en he becam e ,
implicated in the abortive mo vement o f t he 1 3 t h o f

~
June and fled to London to avoid arrest As for t he

,
.
rank and file o f the secre t socie t ies mos t o f the m ,
perished during those t erri ble d ays o f J u ne w he n

B u o n ap artis t agents p r o vided wit h foreig n gold pre
, ,
pared the way for t he E mpire by swampi n g the Re

p ublic in t he blood o f t he m en by whom i t had bee n ‘
es t ablished .
B lan q ui kep t in involun t a ry inac t ivity s urvived

, ,
most o f the m en who h ad followed him to a pris on o r

a bloody grave The do w nfall o f t he E mpire res t ored
.
him for a brief space t o persona l freedo m; but o n

, ,
t he l 6th o f March 1 8 7 1 he was arres t ed apparently

—
, ,
a s a measure o f precaution — a t a small t own in the .
sou t h o f France where he was confined to h is bed by

,
illness and removed to Fort d u Ta ure a o n the nort h

, ,
coast where he w as kep t in the s t ric t es t confinemen t

,
un t il the following spring D uring t he civil s t ruggle .
that followed the war the Communal G overn men t

proposed to M Thiers o n t w o di ff eren t occasions th e
.
, ,
exch ange o f the Archbishop o f P aris and the othe r

hostages detained at Ma z as f o r Blan q u i a l one ; but .
THE FAM ILI E S . 23 5
the Versailles G overnment refus ed t o liberate the

latter and thus sacrificed the only hope o f saving the
,
lives o f the Archbishop and his companions in mis

fortune In March 1 8 7 2 B lan q
.
, ,
u i was t ried at Ver
sailles by a court m artial for allege d participation in

-
the m ovemen t of the 2 2 n d of January condemned to

,
imprisonment for life and sent t o t h e prison of C lair

,
vaux where he died in February 1 8 7 6 in t he s even ty

, , ,
second year o f h is age .

C H APT E R XIV .
Y O U N G G E R M A N Y .
HE idea of a democra t ic H oly Allia nce which ’
B eranger embodied in o n e o f h is deathless lyrics

and Lafayette hailed in that abortive s ch e me o f Pepe s ’
f o r a corresponding s ociety for prom oting the re v o lu

t io n isa t io n o f E urope seems to have been pres ent to
,
the mind o f Mazzini when he direc t ed the at t ention

o f the C entral C ommittee of Young Italy to the ex
“
e d ie n c of forgi ng as m any links as possible
p y
be t ween the Italian and foreign democratic
The organisation o f Young Italy and after w ards the ,
preparation o f t h e un for t unate expedition into Savoy ,
engaged all h is thoughts and energies for som e time ,
however and it was n o t un t i l the spring o f 1 83 4

,
that the idea fru ctifi e d in the institution o f Young

E urope .
On the 1 5 th o f April in t hat year eigh t een Italian

, , ,
German and Polish refugees as s embled at Berne

, ,
under t he presi d ency o f M azzini and drew up a Pac t ,
of Fraterni ty and instructions for its realisation

,
.
Young E urope was declared to be an association o f

me n believing in a future o f liberty equality and , ,
W
fraternity f o r all mankind ; and desiro us o f co u se
,
crating their thoughts and actions to the realisation
L ife an d rit i n gs f J s p h M z z ini

o o e a .
2 38 YO UNG GERM AN Y .
possible th at it s h ould ever attain any compac t force

capable o f bei n g bro u gh t i n to action I k n ew that .
it embraced t o o v ast a sph ere t o allow o f an y prae

tical res ults an d t h a t much t ime and many severe
,
lessons would be require d in order t o t each t he

peoples t he n ecessity o f a t rue E uropean fraterni t y .
My only aim t h erefore w as to constitu t e an aposto

, ,
lat e o f id ea s di fferen t from t hose t hen curren t and t o

leave t hem t o bear frui t h o w an d where they migh t ” ,
Yo ung E urope as a dis t inc t S ocie ty; was rep re

,
sen t ed by th e C en t ral Co mmit t e e a t B erne which ,
may be regarded a s t he head o f t he b ody o f which

the a ffi liat ed So cie t ies o f You n g Italy You n g Ger ,
many You n g Poland and You n g S w i t zerland were

, ,
th e m embers The firs t o f t hes e S ocieties was already

.
constitu t ed and t he Germans an d Poles w h o h ad

,
signed the Pac t formed th e n uclei o f the k i n dred

Associa t ions o f their respect ive nat ionalities .
Th e Savoy expedi t ion h ad attrac t ed t he a tt ention

o f foreign G overn m e n t s to the pr o cee d i n gs o f t he
refugees in S witzerland in such a deg ree tha t t h eir
every m ovem en t exci t ed suspicio n an d when t o w ards ,
the close o f 1 83 5 o n e Lessi n g was ass assin ated by an

,
u n k n own hand in t h e n e ighbo u rhood o f Zurich the ,
o fficial an d s em i o ffi cial j our n als o f the Ger man Sta t es

-
at once pro n ounced t he secret socie ty Young Ger ,
man y guilty o f complic ity in th e crim e an d added an

, ,
accusation o f collecting arm s and prepari n g for a

buccaneeri n g invasion o f Baden To obtain evidence .
to support t hese charges in order t o found upon it a

,
d em and for th e expulsion o f t he refugees t he Prussian , ,
Austrian and Russ ian G overnm ents sent spies into

,
Switzerland o n e o f whom a G erm an J e w nam ed

, , ,
Y O UN G G E RM AN Y . 2 39
Altin ger ,
wen t so fa r as under t he falsely assumed ,
title o f Baron E ib to enlist G erma n workm en for

,
s ome secre t and mys t erious enterprise which w as ,
n ever undertaken These devices n o t being attended

.
wi t h suc cess recourse was had to the sharper wi t s o f

,
t h e French secre t police .
C irculars were sent t o the refu gees in France in ,
t he name o f Mazzini desiring th e m t o j o in him at ,
Grenchen in the C anto n of Soleure where he was

, ,
t hen sta ying an d stating t he obj ec t o f t he rend ezvous

,
t o be an expedition into Baden Mazzini alleged .
t hat t his circula r was concocted a t the French E m

bassy at Berne at t he instigation o f t he Ambas sadors
,
o f Austria Pru s sia and Russia who were i m

, ,
mediately ,
ins t ructed by t heir respective G overnm en t s to remon

s t rat e wi t h the Federal C ouncil o n t he ground of i t s
incendiary c harac t er Mazzini t he R uffi n is and a
.
, ,
Danish ge n tleman named H aring were thereupon

, ,
a rrested and taken t o Soleure

,
where after a d ete n , ,
tion o f twen ty four hours they were libera t ed but

-
, ,
ordered to q u it the C an t on This e d ict had no o t her .
e ffec t t han the re moval o f Mazzini and h is friends t o

L angenau in the C an to n o f Berne
,
.
Th e subj ec t was shortly afterwards brough t before

t he Swiss Die t by M Chambrier who 1 n fo rme d t ha t
.
,
b ody with a touch o f unconscious sa t ire t ha t the

, ,
“
A ssociation styled Young E urop e has t aken for i t s

m ot t o the words Liberty E quality H umani ty and , , ,
professes to b e founded on the rights o f —

man the
manifesto of France to E urope when it was covered
with scaffolds Its memb ers are bound t o contribu t e
.
with all t heir s t reng t h to the destruction o f es t ablished

G overnmen t s in all coun t ries t hey w ould level every
240 YO UNG GER M ANY .
thing t o let in the flood of revolutionary ideas I t s .
act o f associat ion bears dat e Berne Ap ril th e 1 9 th , , ,
1 83 4 .There also ha ve successively arise n th e o t he r

Societi es called Young Italy You n g Poland Youn g
, , ,
Germany Yo un g France and Yo u ng Switzerland

, , .
A directing committee sitting at Paris holds in its , ,
h ands th e threads o f the di ff erent Asso cia t ions whic h

compose Young E urope Separate commi t tees are at .
th e head o f the di fferen t sec t io n s but they all obey ,
implicitly t he orders of t he u nknown committee ,
which shrou ded in darkness si t s at Paris Youn g

, , .
Swi t zerland es t ablishe d on the 2 6th of July 1 8 3 5 is

, , ,
entrus t ed with the t ask o f organising the whole o f

Swi t zerland over t ur n i n g the Govern men t in all t he
,
Cantons annihilating th e compact of 1 8 1 5 prepari n g

, ,
an appeal t o arm s an d organising in conj un ction

, ,
with Young Germany the free corps whi ch are t o ,
revolu t ion is e bo t h countries A province o f G er .
many is to be immediat ely invaded and all E urope

s t irred to support the movemen t
” .
,
M C hambrier w a s in error as t o the dat es when

.
the two Societies You n g E urope and Young S w itzer

,
land had t heir origin and also in the s t atemen t tha t

, ,
the directing commit t ee o f th e form er was loca t ed in

Paris I t h ad its sea t in B erne until i t was trans
.
ferred to London a fter the ex pulsion of the refugees

,
from Swi t zerla n d Tha t event could no t be long

.
d eferred Switzerland a sm all and poor country

.
, ,
could b e subj ected by her n eighbours t o an am ount of

coercion which would n o t have been ventured u pon
in the cas e o f En gla n d or even Turkey The Duke , .
of Montebel lo m enaced th e G o vernmen t wi th s us p e n

sion o f diplom atic relations an d holdi n g Switzerland ,
24 2 YO UN G GERM ANY .
coun t ry som e o f t hem were frequently re t urning and ,
in t hat way diffusing the principles o f t h e Associa t ion

w i t hin t he b orders o f the Fatherland .
In 1 8 3 7 t he S ocie ty s uff ered from a schis m similar

t o t ha t whic h a t a lat er period occurred in t he
, ,
Families Many o f the m embers imbibed t he C o m

.
mun istic p rinciples t hen b eing disse minated among

t he G erm an workmen b y Wilhe l m Wei tling and ,
s eceded from t he S ocie ty to j oin th e secre t socie t y o f
C ommunis t s then beginning to spread its n e tw ork o f

,
clubs over Swi t zerlan d S everal dis cussions wer e

.
held in G eneva an d o t her large t o w n s o n t he s ubj ec t

o f t hos e p rinciples an d resul t ed in a m
,
odificat ion o f
You n g Germ any s declarat ion o f principles and a
’
,
growing t en d ency o n the par t o f t he members to

o ccupy t hemselves wi t h th e se social ques t ions w hich
t hey began to perceive must demand t he at t en t ion o f
W
s tatesm en whenever t he m asses s u cceeded in acquiri n g
political power .
The diminu t ion o f numerical s t reng t h arisi n g fro m

the Comm unis t secession and th e great er att ract ion
,
s programm e had f o r m m
’
which e itlin any inds
g ,
k ep t Young G ermany in a s t at ionary position fo r a

t im e ; bu t b etween t he years 1 84 0 and 1 84 5 i t w a s
gradually ex t ended among t he Germ an work me n in
S witzerland t he num b er o f who mat t he latt er period
,
w as es t ima t ed a t t wen ty fi v e thousand Then co m

-
.
me n ce d a period o f increased act ivity under t he ,
a uspices o f a n ew commi tt ee the m em b ers o f w hic h

,
w ere a lit erary gen tlem an n am ed Marr a couple o f ,
t eachers o f the G erm an lan guage n amed St andau an d

D o cle cke and a druggis t named H o ffm an a l l resi
,
—
de n t at L ausan n e w here t he S o c ie ty had t hen its head

,
YO UNG G ERMAN Y . 2 43
quar t ers Dr Tein an e x m ember o f t he cen t ra l

. .
,
-
commit t ee had been arres t ed an d imprisoned a t

,
Lucerne o n t he charge o f par t icipa tion in the civi l

,
w ar o f th e preceding year ; and another Dr Rauschen ,

.
platt had found i t convenien t to remove t o S trasburg

,
to avoid the like fa t e o n t he sa me accoun t .
Branch es o f the Socie ty exis t ed a t t his t im e in

t wen ty six towns o f the Swiss cantons namely
- —
,
G eneva Carouge Nyon Rolle Aubonne Aigle

, , , , , ,
M e rge s Lausann e Vevay Y v e rd u n Moudon P a

, , , , ,
y e rn e Friburg
,
La C haux de Fonds F le u n es Bern e
,
- -
, , ,
Bielle S t Imier P o re n truy Burgdorf Basle Lucerne

,
.
, , , , ,
Zurich Win t er t hur Zug and C hur D elegat es fro m

, , ,
.
all th e b ranches assembled half yearly in o n e o f t h e -
larger towns which t hen becam e t he seat o f th e

,
Cen t ral Commi t tee f o r t he following six mon t hs E ach .
b ranch elect ed a commi tt ee w hich directed it s p ro ,
ce e d in gs prepared topic s f o r dis cussion b y t he m em

,
b ers and corresponde d with t he com mit tees in o t her

,
t owns a s w ell as with t he central committ ee Th e .
s t ronges t branches were t hos e o f G eneva Lausanne , ,
B erne Z urich and La Chaux de Fonds t he las t

, ,
- - - fl
though only a small town having a socie t y o f t w o ,
hundred m em b ers Thes e h ad libraries an d n e ws .
room s and also m usic rooms provided w i t h a piano

-
, ,
f ort e .
Dr Rausch en platt suc c eeded in f oundin g a branch

.
o f t he Socie t y a t St ras b urg an d t her e w as ano t her in ,
e xis t ence a t Marseilles I n G ermany b ranches had .
b een form ed a t S t u tt gard t Carlsruh e Darms t ad t , , ,
and probab ly som e o t her t owns Germ any s g reat es t .

’
l iving poe t F erdi n and Freiligrat h w as an act iv e

, ,
mem b er an d c el e b r at ed h is admi ssio n in t o th e S o c ie t y

,
R 2
2 44 YO UNG GER M ANY .
in a ch arming littl e poem in which t he i n cident is

,
hin t ed at wi t h a d elicacy t hat would convey the fac t

only t o t he ini t iat ed In Germ any however th e
.
, ,
Socie t y m ade its way very s l owly at firs t owing to ,
the stringe n t m eas u res o f t he various Governm en t s ,
w hich influ enced even t he m ore cau t ious G erm ans in

Switzerland .
We are obliged s ays a let t er from the Zurich com

,
mittee t o t he cen t ral commi t tee t o us e great cau tion , ,
o n accou n t o f mos t o f t he newly arriving m en bei n g -
frigh t ened b y t he ord inan ces and intimidat io n s o f the

German G over n men t s They w i ll never enter a club
.
u nles s t hey are t o ld t ha t i t is n o t a poli t ical o n e .
Thus we are obliged to t reat t hem very cautiously to ,
brin g t hem s t ep by s t ep into the right road and t he ,
principal thi n g in this respec t is t o show them t ha t

religion is no t hing bu t a pile o f ru b bish Th e only .
,
t h in g we can d o h ere is to prepare t hem fo r t he clu b s

in Frenc h Swi t zerland an d t here w e s end t hose w h o
in t end leavi n g Zurich .
”
Many were t he devices used to procure t he adhesion
o f t he German workmen in any town where a branch
h a d been es t ablished . Thus a t M e rge s t here were

,
many w hi t esmiths o f tha t n at ionality and n o t a ,
single m ember o f t ha t t rade belonged to t he local

b ranch o f Young Germany The usual plan o f using
.
one m a n to bri n g over h is fellow craftsm en could n o t -

,
therefore b e resor t ed to ; bu t the com mi tt ee finding

, ,
from its correspondence th a t a Germ an whitesmith

,
h ad b een ini t ia t ed a t Lausanne induced t he m an t o ,
t ake up h is abode at M e rge s where he succeeded in ,
procuring t he adhesion o f m os t o f his compa t rio t s o f

h is o w n t rade .
2 46 YO UNG GER MANY .
cu ing changes even grea t er t han t he unifica t ion o f

the people .
“
While t he middle classes o f G ermany kill t heir
t im e wi t h G erman Catholici ty and P ro t estan t Reform ” ,
s aid a G erman w ri t ing t o a friend in London in 1 84 5

, ,
while t h ey run after Ronge and play the Friend s ,

‘
o f Ligh t t hus maki n g it t heir chief busines s to e ffec t

’
s om e li tt le almos t invisible ,
good for n o t hing (bu t a,
- -
do ury eo is) reform in religiou s mat ters/ th e workin g

p eop le o f o u r coun t ry read and diges t t he wri t ings o f
t he greates t G erman philosophers such as Feuerbach , ,
& c and em b race t he result o f t heir inquiries as radical

”
.
, ,
as t his resul t m a be
y .
Though t he press w as s h ackled b y t he censorsh ip ,
and public m ee t in gs could b e held only by permission

o f t he au t horities t h e ide a o f German u ni t y con t inue d
,
t o gro w an d found expression t hrough various chan

,
n els When laws preven t t he free com munica t ion o f

.
ideas fro mmind to mind the sligh t es t hi n t o r allusio n

,
a cquires a significance which i t would no t posses s

u nder o t her c onditions A fe w lines o f half veile d
.
-
allusio n t o na t ion al uni t y in t he j ournal conducted a t
Leipzig b y Rober t Blum and som e b older expression s ,
of t he f eeling in th e s o n gs o f Freiligrat h an d ,
H erw egh an d H o ff man with le t ters from refugee o r

, ,
emigran t G ermans in E nglan d an d S wi tzerland wer e ,
t he al imen t by which the movemen t w as sus t ained .
These had a w ider field in which t o opera t e t han t he

organ o f You n g G erm any which had a very limited ,
circulat ion an d repres en t ed only the Republicans

,
.
The French Revol ution o f 1 84 8 produced a sudden

excit emen t among t he Germ an refugees and emigrants ,
wh o fro m L ondon an d P aris and S tras b urg an d

, ,
YO UN G G ERMAN Y . 2 47
Mars eilles and all the t owns o f Switzerland m ade

, ,
t heir way into G ermany during the first m onth after

the throne o f Louis Philippe had fallen On t he 2 6th .
o f March a great popular demons t ration t ook place at
H eidelberg where no fewer t han thirty t housand m en

,
asse mb led a mids t the eleva t ed ruins o f the ancien t

castle overlooki n g t he valley o f t he Neckar and a
, ,
s eries o f eloquen t addresses were delivered o n t he

presen t and the future o f the co un t ry There Young .
Germ any firs t found an ar ticulate voice and H ecke r ,
indicate d the French Revolu t ion as t he example t o

b e follo w ed H is ut t erances evoked less enthusias m
.
than t hose o f t he Constitutional leaders however and , ,
t he conclusions arrived at by t he m eeting were so far

oppos e d to t he realisa t ion o f t he views o f Young
Germany t hat the C en t ral Commit t ee called t he
,
initiated t o arms and th e flag o f th e Socie ty w as

,
raised by H ecker and S truve in t he G rand Duchy o f

B aden .
On t he 2 0 th o f April th e ins urgents were a t t ac k ed

and defea ted near R au d ern by G eneral Gagern w h o ,
was m ortally wounded in the encounter by a muske t

ball Struve was t aken prisoner and confined in t he
.
,
fortress o f Ras t ad t bu t H ecker escap ed into S w i t zer

land The failure o f t he m ovem en t convinced th e
.
leaders o f Young Germany tha t the m asses w ere n o t

yet prepared t o figh t for a Republic and t ha t t hey ,
could for the present only wa t ch the cours e o f even t s

“
,
” ,
The eyes o f all Germans says a privat e le tter

,
.
written towards the end o f the su mmer “

are fixed ,
upon the deputies who are engaged a t Frankfor t in

the elaboration o f a C onsti t u t ion f o r uni t ed Germany ,
no t yet uni t ed nor likely t o be Nothing can be

, .
2 48 YO UN G GERM ANY .
done un t il the n at ion s eyes are open ed b y t he col

’
lapse o f tha t enormous bubble which the self delude d

,
-
believers in t h e alliance o f kings and peoples has set

float ing in the sum mer sky and which they gaze a t
,
w ith complace n cy while prin ces and s t a t esmen laugh

,
in t heir sle eves a t the gullibi li t y o f t he p eople and

the ir leaders C an any man wit h brains in h is head
.
s uppose t ha t t he conclusio n will b e o t her than a

miserable fiasco ? I suppos e t here are su ch do t ards .
,
b u t I believe t ha t m os t o f t he men as sembled a t

Frankfort are beginning to doub t whether t he C o n
s titutio n t hey are framing will ever com e in t o opera
t ion When t he bubble burs t s t here will be an

.
,
ou t burs t o f rage o n the par t o f t he deluded an d d is

appoin t ed people an d t h e inevi t able exposure o f roy al
,
treachery and d uplici t y m ay O pen their eyes t o th e

n ecessi t y o f self—dep endence which m ust lead to a
dem ocrat ic Republic ” .
,
With a view t o t he opera t ions to be under t ake n

w hen t he way had been cleared b y t he anticipated
b urstin g o f t he Frankfor t b ubble a Congress o f re ,
re se n ta t ive s of German democracy including the

p ,
leaders o f Young G ermany was convened a t Berli n

,
in the au t umn when a series o f resolut ions was

,
adop t ed cons t i t u t ing a declara t ion o f principles far in

,
adv ance o f t he original obj ec t s o f Young Germany as ,
defined b y t he B ern e C ommi tt ee in 1 8 3 4 Thes e .
resolu t ions were embodied in a m anifes t o a printed ,
copy o f which re ached m e a t t he tim e and is as ,
follows
1 The s oil is t he collec t ive proper ty o f mankind
. .
N O individual h as a righ t to proper ty in t he soil He .

2 50 YO UN G GERM AN Y .
P aper m oney being u sed ins t ead o f gold o silver i t r ,
w ill regulate credi t fo all par ties and uni t e the o

r ,
c n
se v ative m
r iddle clas ses t o t he Revolu t ion .
4 All m eans o f t ransit roads railways canal s

“
.
, , , ,
85 0 w ill become t he proper t y o f the S t a t e .
5 The law O f inheri t ance will be es t ric t ed r .
6 All t axes o n ar t icles o f consump t io n w ill be

.
ab olished and a sys t em o f direc t taxation in t roduced

,
.
7 Func t ionaries will no t b e paid according t o

“
.
t heir grade bu t according to their re q uiremen t s

,
.
T his la w m ay b e m odified twen ty fi e years after the -

v
es t ablishment o f the Repu b lic .
8 The C h urch wil l be en t irely separa t ed from th e

.
St a t e E ach parish will pay its o w n clergy

. .
9 Jus t ice will be gratui t ous

. .
1 0 E duca t ion will b e grat ui t ous

. .
1 1 All will be com pelled t o labour

. There w il l .
b e n idle s t anding army f o the military will be in

o ,
r
d u st i l The army w ill produce s w ell as consume

r a . a .
T his will b e a m eans f o t he organisa t ion O f lab our

r .
1 2 National manu fac t ories may b e established

“
. .
T he St at e will guarantee t he s ubsis t e n ce o f all w h o

w ork and tak e car e O f t hose w h o are incapable Of
,
w orking .
The collapse o f t he Fran k for t schem e t he resul t s ,
o f w hich w ere s o hopefully awai t ed by t he p eople ,
cam e in t he following spring s t he Republicans had ,

a
a t icipat ed ; and t he popular conviction t ha t th e

n
Federal Die t had recognised the Cons t i t uent Assembly

only for t he purpose o f allaying the exci t ement o f
1 8 4 8 an d with the in t en t ion
,
f repudia t ing its o
con clusions when they were rip e for execution p ro ,
d uce d a dangerous ferment On the 1 3 th o f May a .

YO UNG G ERM AN Y . 2 51
p op ular dem ons t rat ion took place a t O ffenburg in ,
Baden a t which t he conduc t o f the Prussian G overn

,
m en t in refusing to recogni s e the resul t s o f t he

,
delibera tions a t Frankfor t was vehemen tly denounced

, ,
and a proposal made to levy military e x ecu t ion upo n

P russian t erri t ory A t Carlsruhe t he t roops evinced
.
symp t oms o f insu b ordination ; a t Bruchsal t he es t a

blish m e n t o f a Repub l ic w as ad voca t ed by members o f
Young G ermany and o n some arres t s being m ade in

, ,
consequence a tumul t ensued an d t he prisoners were

, ,
forci bly libera t ed by a riotous m ob The a tt i t ude o f .
t he people becam e m ore and more hos t ile to the G overn

m en t o f t he G ran d Duke an d he left Carlsruhe and
, ,
t ook up h is residence at H agenau un t il t he tide o f

revolt had receded .
The m ovemen t ex t ended in t o t he B avari a n t erri

t ory w es t ward o f t he Rhine and Provisional Govern
,
m en t s were set up simultaneou sly a t Carlsruhe and

Kaiserslau t ern . Be t ween t hese bodies a military
conven t ion w as concluded and energetic m easures
,
adop t ed f o r defence against t hat armed resis t ance

t o revol t which the King o f Prussia had o ffered t o
all h is b ro t her kings and k i n glings w h o migh t need
W
it as an encouragem en t t o t hem t o j oin him in
,
repudiat ing t he Consti t u t ion elabora t ed a t Frankfor t .
The insurgen t dis t ric t s o f B avaria b eing separat e d

from the res t o f the kingdom by Baden and urte m
berg t he King availed o f Frederick Willia ms o ff er

,
’
and a Prussian force was despat ched t o them under

t he comm and o f General Weber On the 1 3 th o f .
June t he ins urgen t s were a t tacked near H omburg ,
a t own t en miles s outh wes t from Kaiserslautern

-
,
and sus t aining a defeat re t rea t ed in t o t h e na t ural

,
2 52 YO UNG GERM ANY .
fastnesses o f t he Vosges General Weber did no t .
pursue them but direc t ed h is m arch t owards t he

,
s eat o f the P rovisional Governmen t .
On the approach o f the Prussian troops th e d irectors

o f the m ovemen t re tired to Neustadt a town eighteen ,
miles t o th e sou t h eas t On the following day a

-
.
division o f the Prussian army marched to Kirchheim ,
and encountered a body o f insurgen t s w h o fell back ,
upon Mannheim ; w hile an other divisi o n after s om e ,
skirmishing a tt acke d Franken t hal drove o ut t he

, ,
insurgents and occupied bo th tha t t own and Oyge r

,
sh e im. M iero slaw s ki a Polish refugee and a man

, ,
O f considerable mili t ary skill had now had h is o ff er ,
o f s ervice accepted by the direc t ors o f t he movement ,
and t he warlike opera t ions o f t he insurgen t s began

t o be conduct ed with m ore system Lud w igs hafen .
,
opposite Mannheim was s t ro n gly en t renched ; an d

,
t he Polish leader being inves ted wi t h t he co mmand

, ,
W
p u t himself at t he head o f the main b ody o f t h e in
s u r en ts in B aden
g .
On t he 1 5 t h M iero slaw ski a tt acked o n e o f t he

,
P russia n divisions which w as m arching t o w ards

e rn h eim; b u t though h is forces were numer i cally
s u perior t o t hos e o f t he ene my su ffered a repulse , ,
an d w a s com pelled t o fal l back On t he sa me day .
th e o t her division s t orm ed th e en t renchm en t s a t

Ludwigshafe n forcing the defenders to evac uate the
,
place and re t rea t sou t hward along the left bank o f ,
the Rhine Prince William o f Prussia (no w E mperor

.
Of
'
G erm any ) then assumed the comman d o f the
Prussian forces and issue d a proclamat ion threatening
, ,
w i t h death all w h o opposed him The insurgents .
still kep t t he field however and o n t he 2 2 n d t he

, ,
254 YO UNG GER MANY .
planned an d execu t ed by Carl S chur z o n e o f the

,
fugi t ives o f Ras t adt Freiligra t h t he poe t prose

.
, ,
cu te d a t Dusseldorf f o r his s t irring address o f Tu e
D ea d to Me L iving t he dead being t he vic t im s o f th e

—
o nslaugh t m ade upon t he Berliners in March 1 84 8 , ,
by t he t roops w a s acqui tt ed b y a courageous j u ry

—
,
a n d los t n o t im e in reaching L ondon . C arl S churz ,
dou b ly compromised by his par t icipa t ion in t he Baden

insurrec t ion and t he de l iverance o f Kinkel made h is
,
w ay to Brem en and cros sed t he A tlan t ic to re t ur n

, ,
fi v e and t wenty years afterwards as t he diploma t ic

- -
represen t a t ive o f t he Uni t ed Sta t es a t th e Co u rt o f
f ree and uni t e d G erm any . Th es e inciden t s o f t he

coun t er revolu t ion broke up and scatt ered t he forces
-
o f Young G er m any an d w i t hou t being formally

, ,
d issolved i t cease d to have an organis ed e x is t e n ce

,
.
C HA P T E R XV .
Y O U N G P O L A N D .
HE circums t ances in w hich t his S ocie ty w a s

formed at Berne in 1 8 3 4 have already bee n
, ,
rela t ed Am ong the Polish refugees w ho form ed its

.
nucleus w a a young man nam ed S im on Konarski

s ,
born f a no ble fam ily and dis t inguished b y h is i

o , n
t ell tu l quali t ies an d a t tainm en t s while ye t a

ec a
studen t a t the U niversi ty o f Wilna H e probably .
b ecame a t that t ime a mem b er O f t he T emplar organi

s at ion fo r o n t he ou t brea k o f t he revolu t ion h e
, , ,
received a commissio n in t he n at ional army He .
w s t hen t wen t y t w o years o f age

a -
The courage an d .
a ddress which he displayed led very soon t o his p ro

m o t ion to t he ran k o f captain an d he aft erwar d s w as ,
a warded t he C ross o f H onour a s a fur t her recogni t io n
o f his m eri t s and his services t o the na t ional cause .
On t he extinc t ion o f the revol t in t he m anner ,
already relat ed Konars k i found m eans t o es cap e in t o

,
France w here he remained un t il t he ou t b rea k o f th e

,
P olish insurrection o f 1 8 3 3 The refugees in S wit zer .
land France and E ngland n o s ooner heard o f t hi s

, ,
movemen t t han t hey has t ened to their native coun t ry ,
t o organise t he insurgen ts and re u s e t he spiri t o f ,
revol t throughou t Poland Konarski l eft Besan con

.
,
and made h is w ay w i t h a few o t he r refugees to t he

, ,
2 56 YO UNG POL AND .
sce n e o f t he insurrection H e found t he revol t .
crushed and n o hope o f its resuscit at ion remaining

,
.
H is arrival soon became known to t he imperial

au t hori t ies and h is conn exions h is an t eceden t s and
, , ,
his abili t ies mar k ing him a s dangerous orders were ,
given f o r h is arres t Th e Russian o fficer w h o firs t

“
received informa t ion o f h is lurking p lace had been a -
mem b er o f the Uni t ed Sclavonian s H e proceeded to .
t he h ouse at which Konarski w as s t aying and warned ,
the own er o f the peril in w hich h is friend s t ood I .
a m o n e o f t he followers o f S ergius M o u ra vie ff
added y o u u nders t and m e save your friend ”

he ,
The hin t w as taken ; Konarski se t o ut a t once f o r th e

coas t an d reaching Dan t zig in safe ty t ook passag e
, , ,
at t hat por t f o r An t w erp .
The ill fa t ed expedition in which G eneral Ramo

-
rino w as engaged under th e d irection o f Mazzini w as

, ,
t hen bein g organised and Konarski wi t h som e o t her , ,
Polish refugees j oined i t I t h as often b een m ade a

, .
reproach to t hes e men tha t t hey have b een eve r ready

t o aid t he Revo l ution w he t her in Poland o r in I t aly , ,
Germany H ungary o Dalm atia t hat in the w or d s

, r —
, ,
O f their na t ional p oet Casimir B ro d z in ski t hey , ,
S c ur th
o e w id e ea rt h in v kin g L ib rt y ;
, o e
b ut t hey are in t ru t h more deserving o f honour t han

, ,
reproach f o r n o t having allowed t he se n s e o f t heir

ow wrongs t o o b litera t e t heir sympa t hies fo t he
n r
O ppressed o f o t her na t ions Bem Dem b in ski Mi cro .

, ,
s laws k i Konarski s w in t he Revolu t ion t he cau se o f

, ,
a
their o w n coun t ry m oreover and have fel t t ha t every, ,
b lo w s t ruck fo t he lib er t ies o f I t aly H ungary r

r , ,
o
G ermany has t ened the emancipat ion o f P olan d .

2 58 YOUNG P OL AND .
n ers and fluent speech o f Ko n arski made h im a

,
favourite i n every society and wom en o f all classes , ,
ladies o f high rank and the wives an d d a ughters o f

,
the peasantry were w o n over by him in great numbers

to aid in t he enterprise tha t as t hey fondly h oped , ,
ate their coun t ry

w a s t o libe r .
The organisation w as progressing f avoura b ly w he n

Ko n arski was arrested in May 18 3 8 a t Wilna R e
, , , .
f using to m ake any disclosures he was s evere ly knouted ,
o n s everal occasion s an d it is ev e n s aid t hat in order ,
t o extrac t the desired revelat ions from h imh is t or turers ,
dropped mel t ed seali n g w ax o n th e w o unds made by

-
t he knou t H e more than once fainted under the s e

.
horrible barbarities but co n stantly refused to divu lge

,
any particulars o f the conspiracy A Russian o ffi cer .
n amed K o u ra v ie ff— probably another United S clav o

nian becam e interes t e d in h is fa t e and con t ri ved a
—
,
plan fo r h is escape fro m prison bu t it was b e t rayed to

the au thorities by a fellow priso n er w h o had pre -
t ended t o part icipat e in it an d w h o probably by th at

,
treachery obtai n ed a pardon f o r hi mself K o ura vie ff .
w as arres t ed a n d carted o ff t o Siberia ; and Ko n arski

, ,
after su ffering nine mon t hs o f th e m os t rigorous im

priso n men t was hanged a t Wilna o n t h e 2 7 t h O f
,
February 1 83 9 H e died with the fo rti t ude o f a

,
.
marty r walking wi th a firm step t o the place o f exe

,
c utio n and evincing no symptom o f agi t ation

,
even ,
by th e movem en t o f a muscle as t he rop e w as ad ,
j usted abou t his neck .
Young Poland did not immediat ely becom e ex t inc t ,
but while there undou bt edly rem aine d both a m ong

, ,
t he refugees and in their n ative land many w h o still ,
cherished the hope o f na t ional independence the ma ,

YO UNG P O L AND . 2 59
jo rit
y see m to have becom e dispiri t ed by t heir repea t ed
f ailures an d d e fea t s E ven the stimulus afforded by
.
t h e Frenc h Revolution o f 1 8 4 8 failed t o produce any
movemen t in Poland beyond the isolated and abort ive

e ff or t in which C olonel Obo rs ki participa t ed Dem .
bin s ki and Be rn preferred to s erve t he Rev o lution in

H ungary an d M ie ro sla w ski received more encourage
,
m ent from Young Germany than fro mYoung Poland .
When the coun t er revolu t ion o f 1 8 4 9 h ad made

-
London the refuge o f fugitives from all pa rt s o f the

Con t inent and rendered it the cen t re o f the rev o lu
,
tio n ary system Kossuth Mazzini and Led ru Rolli n

, , ,
-
were brough t t oge t her and became the t riu mvirate o f

,
a propaganda that t hreatened t o erase from t he map

of E urope th e o ld boundary lines and draw th e ,
fron t iers o f the fut ure in accordance with th e a tfi n i

ties o f nat ions The fall o f S ebas t opol is bu t th e
.
“
firs t word o f a war th e last word o f whic h belongs to

t he peoples was t he announcemen t made in 1 8 5 5 in
,
a ma n i fes t o signed by Kossuth L ed ru Rollin and ,

-
,
Mazzini and v e ry widely circulated “

E very great
”
.
,
m ove ment t hey continued

,
must have a centre ,
whence the ini tia tio n must spring ; an arm t o raise

the flag o f the march a voice to cry aloud The hour
, ,
has com e ! We are tha t arm and t h a t vo ice ,

.
They wen t o n to show how the fear o f the Rev o lu

tion that was inevi t able paralysed the ac t ion o f the
Powers opposed to Russia
“
Revol ut ion t roubles their councils d ominate s ,
their plans impe d es their m ovements and paralyses

, ,
their military operations It is the fear o f the up .
rising o f the nationalities which causes them to crouch ,
co w ard like
-
at the fee t o f A u s t ria
,
whom a t t h e , ,
s 2
2 60 YO UNG P OLAND .
botto mof their hear t s th ey despise i t is the fear o f

,
a Polish insurrection the d read o f seeing t he re o lu

,
v
t io n ary fl a
g r a ised in Podolia and Lithua n ia whic h ,
h a s shu t them o u t from Odessa an d Riga ; it w as th e

fear o f raising an echo in H ungary which made the m
renounce th e campaign beyond the Danube and de ,
liver u p the Princ ipali ties to t he Aus t rian invasion

it was the fear o f the e ffect u pon th e peoples o f t h e
smalles t territorial change that o blige d th e mt o re
/
spect the integrity o f th e Russian E mpire and de ,
riv e d t h em o f the Swed ish al liance ; it is the fear o f

p
the Revolution wh ich would meet them o n every side ,
wherever t h e s cent o f bat t le should re act o n the

hostile ma s ses w hich forbids t hem fro m a general
,
war an d lim i t s t h em to an iso lated poin t of the M us

,
covite terri t ory between th e se a and t h e S teppes

, .
The extent t o which t his revolu t io n ary triumvira t e

proposed to alter the ma p o f E urope is indicat ed in
the followi n g ex t rac t which is worthy o f more c a reful
,
study than i t h as yet received and is rendered espe

,
cia ll
y interesting at the presen t time by t h e e ven t s in
progress in the fron t ier lands o f the Kaiser and the
Sul tan
Revolution alon e can resolve th e vi t al ques tion o f
the n a tionali ties which s uperficial intelligences con
,
tin ue t o mis u nders t and but whic h we kno w to be th e

,
organisa t ion o f E urope I t alone can give t h e

.
baptism o f humanity to those races w h o clai m to be

associated in the com mon work and to whom th e ,
sig n o f t heir nationali ty is d enied ; it alone can re

ge n erat e l t aly to a third li fe a n d say t o H u n gary and
,
Polan d em ,
-
it If ; i t alon e can u nite Spain and Portugal
into an I berian republic create a young Scandinavia
, ,
W
C H AP T E R XV I .
Y O U N G S IT Z ER L A N D .
t im e when the idea o f You g E urope w s

A realised by M ini there was a consi d erabl e
T th e n a
az z
degree of dissatisfac tion exis t ing among the Swiss ,
especial ly o f t he towns with both th Federal and

, e
Ca t onal Cons t itu t ions arisi g from th e inequali ty o f

n ,
n
the cantonal represent t ion in the Federal Die t and

a
the anomalies f the franchise in the different can t ons

o .
There was a s t rong democratic party aiming a t t he

rem oval o f t hes e inequali t ies and anomalies with ,
t h e head and righ t han d f which J acques Fazy and o ,
General Dufour M az ini was intimately acquain t ed

,
z .
They had been in the secre t f t he S avoy schem e and o ,
were prepared to s u ppor t any m ovemen t that would

strengthen the democratic elemen t in the poli t ical
insti tu tions f their country
o .
Young Swit erland was launched in t o exis t ence fo

z r
t his purpose towar d s t he end f 1 83 4 under t he o ,
auspices of a com mi tt ee f Swiss gen tlemen som e o f

o ,
whom were members o f the F deral Council I t m y e . a
seem s t range tha t a secret society f ative growth o n
and having a domes t ic obj ec t should g ow up amo g r n
a people living under Re p ublica ins t i tutions ; but i t n
w ill be seen upon conside ation t ha t unless the les s r ,
popul ous cant ons consen t ed t o a propor t ionat e ep re r

YO UNG S W I TZ ER LAND . 2 63
s e n ta t io no f the more populous and t he pri vileged ,
minorities in the a ristocratic canto n s vo lunt a rily sur

rendered to the unen franchised m aj orities re form was ,
as impracticable by peacefu l a n d c o nstitutional m ea n s

as the emancipati o n of the slaves was in the Uni t ed
Stat es .
For th e fur ther ance of the desired reforms the co m ,
mitte e of Young S w itz erl and contributed funds for th e

establishm ent of a j ournal w h ich made its appearance
,
in June 1 8 3 5 with the title o f L a J ea ne S uzsse I t

’
.
, ,
was printed at B ienne in the canton o f Berne and

, ,
appeared bi w eekly in French and German

-
,
The .
compositors were Fren ch and G erman refugees the ,
director Pro fessor Weing art and the editor Granier

, , , ,
w h o had formerly edited the Gla iz e us e a Repu blican ,
j ournal of Lyons from w hich city he was a refugee

,
o n accoun t of the insurrec t ion of 1 8 3 2 The G erman .
t ranslato r was a refugee n am ed M afy The affi liation .
o f Young Switzerland to Young E urope an d the ,
kn o wn connexion with the latter of Maz z ini was ,
’
fatal however to th e journal s ex istence
, ,
.
In July 1 8 3 6 a French detective na med Cons eil

, , , ,
arrived in B erne where he a s sid uously cultivated the

,
acquaintance o f the refugees in café s and other places

o f public res ort T o th o se with wh o m he s ucceeded
.
he represented himself as a m ember of the Families

and an accomplice of Aliba ud who had j u st before ,
attempted to ass assinate Louis Philippe Through .
some Italian refugees with whom he became a o

q u ain t e d he endea v oured to obtain an introd uction to
Ma z zini who was too cau t ious howev e r to give a n

, , ,
in terview to a stranger who declared himself an

accomplice of Aliba ud to m en whom he had m et only
2 64 YO UNG S W I TZ ERLAND .
in café s Suspecting C on seil t o be a S py h e ins t ructed

.
,
t he Italian s wi t h whom the man h ad become acquain t ed
W
t o accuse h im and endeavour by threats to induce him
,
to confess an d give up his papers In t his t hey s u c .
ce e d e d and even caused C on s eil t o go t o t he French

,
E mb assy here watched by the refugees he received

, , ,
fro mBe lle val t h e s ecretary o f the Duke o f Monte

,
bello so me money and a lis t o f the refugees

, .
H aving receive d Conseil s confession M a z zini co m ’
,
‘
mu n icate d w ith the S w iss police and t he Federal ,
Council ordered a full inquiry to be made t he resul t ,
o f which was that the Fre n ch Ambassador who had ,
denou n ced Co n seil as an accom plice o f Alibaud w as ,
shown t o have be en in com munication with h im while ,
the spy was exposed by h is o w n con fession as an agen t

o f th e French police The Duke o f Mon t ebello w a s
.
furious and threatened the S w iss Governmen t with

,
the suspension of diplomatic relations an d under th e , ,
influence o f this t hrea t t he Federal Council arres t ed ,
successi vely M afy t he reader and composi t ors o f ,
L a J e ane S a zss e some o f the con t ribu t ors an d P ro fessor

'
, ,
Weingart T he j ourn al ceased to appear a t the end

.
o f July and the edic t f o r t he expulsion o f Ma z zini

,
from S w it zerland w as issued shortly afterwards as ,
already related .
The S ociety made les s progress after receiving t his

check and after a t im e was t ransform ed in t o the
, , ,
Association o f t he G rii tli h aving t he sam e obj ects , ,
but unconnected wi t h You n g E urope The n e w .
organis at ion worked quietly for a f e w years and ,
attracted no at t en t ion u ntil 1 84 4 when t he Can t o n al , ,
G overnmen t of Zurich h avi n g appointed a commission

t o in quire and repor t concerning the alleged e x is t enc e
2 66 YO UNG S W I TZ E R L AND .
The C ath o lic cantons thereupon fo rm ed a league for

their m utual d e fence in d e fiance o f the C o nstitution
, ,
w h ich decl are d that no alliances shall be f orm ed by

the cantons with each other to the prej udice either o f
the C onfede ration ge n erally o r o f the rights o f o ther
can t on s
’
.
In the following year the who le subj ect
was brought before the Federal Die t when t he e x pu l ,
sion o f t he Jesuits w as resolved upon by eleven votes

a gainst n ine and t he Catholic Le agu e was declared
,
il legal by eleven v o tes a gainst seven Nothing w as .
d on e ho w ever towards pursuing t h ese resolutions to

, ,
t heir n atural con clusions an d t h e i n fluence o f the ,
G rutli was exer t ed in t h e next general election t o

increase the stre n gth o f the Rad ical party in the
Federal Diet Geneva Berne an d S t Gall were
.
, ,
.
gained and the Diet again d eclared by larger m a

, ,
o ritie s tha t the C atholic League and the Society o f

j ,
Jesus were illegal associations After t he fail ure o f .
several at t em pts t o procure th e dissolution o f the

f ormer and the departure o f the Jesui t s the Die t ,
resolved to en force its resolutions ; an d o n th e 1 3 th

o f Novembe r 1 8 4 7 General Dufou r w a s be fore Friburg
, ,
with t w en ty fi ve t housand Federal troops an d seventy

-
guns Resis t ance to such a force was no t to be t hought

.
o f and the Canto n al Government capitula t ed

, .
()n t h e 2 2 n d General Du four advan ced agains t

Lucern e with his army augmented to sixty t h ousan d
,
men and t w o hundred guns a gainst which the Catholic ,
League could array only eighteen thousand m en and

forty guns The fo rces o f the League were de fea t ed
. ,
and Lucerne surrendered th e immediate consequences ,
being the d iss olution o f the League and t he expu l sio n

o f the J e s uits from S w i tz er l and Monasti c es t ablish .
YO UN G S W
I TZ E R L AND
’
. 2 67
men t s , the sup p ression of which in the canton o f

Aargau h ad been the signal for the religio u s agitation ,
were s uppressed all over the count ry and the can t on s ,
which had formed the Catholic League were m ade

liable for the expenses o f the war .
T he French and Austrian Governments which had ,
vainly attempted to in d uce t he Federal Government

n o t t o enforce the resolu t ions o f the Diet tried the ,
e ff ect o f menaces through o ut these proceedi n gs ; but

the rev o lutions o f 1 8 4 8 o bliged them to refrain fro m
intervention and the Radicals supported by the G rutli
, , ,
availed o f the opportunity to revise the C o nstitution .
The control of the army the direction of foreign rela

,
tions the settlement o f disputes between c antons and

, ,
the police and pos t al arra n gements were given to the

Federal Diet and the executive power vested in a
,
cou n cil o f seven members elected for three years The

,
.
s u ffrage question was settled by the assimilation o f

the franchises an d the assignment of o n e deputy t o
,
every t w enty thousand of the population T hus the .
obj ec t s o f the G rutli were accomplished and t he ,
So ciety was thereupon dissolved .

C HAPT E R XVII .
TH E C O M M UN I S T S .
HE Communis t Societies in Swit zerland which ,
have been mentioned in the preceding ch apter ,
had their nucleus in a little group f S w iss and G erman o
w orkm en at Geneva who about 1 8 3 7 imbibed the

, , ,
v iews o f socie t y and property which had been se t for t h
by Wilhelm Weitli n g in a remarkable work en titled

L E va n gile de la P é cheurs P auvres
’ ” Weitling an .
,
earnest advocat e o f t hose ideas o f t he reconstruc t ion

o f society which in various form s were t hen engaging
, ,
the a t tention of m any thoughtful m en in France and

E n gland found in the teachi n g o f the G ospel a ful l
,
exposition o f C ommunism and comm en t ed upon those

,
passages of t he N e w Tes t amen t which will bear tha t

co n struction in langu age tha t being a t once forcible ,
an d clear was p eculia rly calculate d to comm end his

,
v iews t o the minds o f those amo n g the working

classes who without being trammelled by sacerdotal
,
influences had n o t received the religious v iews o f the

,
u l t ra Rationalists .
Wilhelm Wei tling left G erm any t o avoid military

service which was as incomp ati ble with h is principles
,
as i t was dis t as t eful t o him an d proceeded to Paris

, ,
where he found occupa t ion at his trade that o f the ,
t ailor H e there im b i bed the views o f society w hich

.
2 70 THE C OM M UNI S TS .
the bases o f the C ommunis t Associat ions w h ich t hu s ,
preserved the sam e outward form Their obj ects were .
stat ed to be the enfran chisemen t o f all h um anity th e ,
abolition o f priva t e property of heritage o f money , , ,
o f w ages o f laws and o f punishments

, ,
they desirin g
an equ al parti tion o f works and enj oymen t s according
t o the na t ural p re p o rt io n s By the rule s o f .
”
e
,
admission t o t hese societies candidates w ere required ,
t o b e proposed fi fteen days before t heir recep t ion in ,
order to allow t ime f o r making inquiries concerning

t heir character and an t ecedents Thes e resulting .
sat isfactorily th e member was introduced by h is p ro

,
poser and the o ffi cers o f the Society in t erroga t ed the m

,
aft er t h e m anner o f the Illuminati and the Carbonari .
Accordi n g to a MS seized by th e police o n the.

,
arres t o f Weitl ing and appended t o the o ffi cial report

,
“
o f th e Zurich Com mission o f 1 8 4 4 a They demand
— .
o f those w h o presen t t hem fo r w h at purpose t hey

bring them ; 6 wha t end they have in V ie w and what
, ,
m ean s t hey believe e fficacious

'
c Th e complete
y . .
t heir answers and enlighten them fur ther They .
represen t t o t hem especially the necessi ty o f silence
and o f s acrifices and make them unders t and that if

,
each in t roduced h is man every m on th o r even t w o ,
months th ey would by the end o f the year a ttain

, , ,
their end wi thou t violence by a simple maj ori ty , .
61 T hey dem and again if they a d here

.
t o all these
things 8 After which they take their engagemen t
T he j
.
unc t ion of
.
the Association follows ” An

.
f.
.
address o n t he principles o f t h e Association w as
p r
R a p o t d e la C o mmissi n sur
o le s S o ci é té s S e cr ete s , Z urich ,
THE C OM M UNI S TS . 271
delivered by th e chief anoth er fea t ure comm o n to —
many o f the secret societies as h a s already been ,
shown At each meeti n g o f the Society th e chief

.
,
asked each member i n t urn w h a t h e had d o n e since

their last gatheri n g towards the furtherance o f thei r
common obj ec t whether in propagating their principles
,
o r in enlisting n e w m embers ; an d if an o n e h a d been

y ,
remiss o r had proceeded awk w ardly he w as suitably

, ,
admonished and directed .
In a few years th e Commun is t Societies were es t a

blish e d at G eneva Lausanne L a Chaux d e Fon d s and
, ,
- -
,
Zurich withou t attracting t he att ention o f t he

,
C an t onal authori t ies ; but in 1 8 4 3 Wei t ling w a s

a rres t ed a t Zurich o n charges o f sedi t ion an d co n
,
'
s pirac and a commission w as a pp o in te d by t h

y , e
G overnm en t o f the canton to inquire in t o th e

ch aracter an d obj ects o f the various secre t societie s
w hich were reported t o h ave been introduced from
the West After several months imprisonment Weit
’
.
,
ling w as handed over to the auth orities o f P russi a ,
h is n ative country where he was forced t o ass u m e

,
t he military service from which he had fled H e .
evaded t he grea t er part o f his t er mo f service h o w ,
ever an d made his escape to London

,
.
H e was regarded by his followers as a m artyr an d ,
the principles which he advocated spread more rapidly

t han before no t only in Switzerland bu t throughout
, ,
G ermany The greatest strength o f the Comm unist s

.
was still in the canton o f Vaud but there was a s t ro n g ,
Society at La Chaux de Fo n ds and s malle r Associa

- -
,
t ions in several other towns o f Neuchatel I n 1 84 5 .

,
however the G overnm ent o f that canton instituted an

,
inqui ry in conse quence o f the repor t made by th e

,
0
[ q
0
[ THE COMM UNI S TS .
Zurich Commission and th e resu lt was the forced ,
dissolution o f all t he Commu n ist Societies in N e u

chat el an d the arrest o f the principal members fo l
, ,
lowed by their imprisonmen t and banishment fro m

th e c an t c n .
These proceedings having directed t he pub lic a tt en

tion t o t he Comm unis t org an isation and pr o paganda ,
a petition w a s prese n te d to th e Diet o f t h e canton o f

V aud s igned by eighteen h u n dred o f th e clergy lan d
, ,
owners and others prayi n g for the dissolu t ion o f all

, ,
G erman Com munis t Societies throughout the canton ,
the banish ment o f their lea d ers t h e d ismiss al o f the ,
Communist m embers o f the Council o f State and the ,
submission t o re election o f all the Comm unis t m em

-
bers o f the G rand Council O n ly o n e me mber o f the .
Diet spo ke in support o f th is petition a n d the P re ,
s id e n t proposed an examination o f the Comm u n is t
Societies and pro t ection fo r them if t hey sho uld be

,
found unobj ectionable This w as agreed to an d t he .

,
resul t o f th e attention called t o the Commun ists

seemed thus far to be favourable t o them but in the
en d Kuhlmann an d Becker th e fo rm er belo n ging to ,
t he medical th e la tt er t o t h e li t erary pro fession an d

, ,
b oth G er man s were expelled from the canton an d

, ,
t he S ocie t y a t Lausan n e w as forcibly dissolved .
While this i n quiry was in progress a Commun ist ,
Socie t y was discovered at Ber n e where th e au thorities ,
arres t ed and expelled a G er man compositor w h o was ,
the president o f the committee and diss olve d th e

'
,
Association Dr P utt ma n n a G erman refugee

. .
,
residing at Zurich a t this t im e com menced t he iss ue

,
of a C ommunis t j ourna l in G e rm an enti tled ,
Anna len and arr angem ents were m

,
ade f o r
2 74 THE COMM UNI S TS .
m aterial interes t s of thos e classes As we have seen

.
in E ngland the realisation o f w ha t is immediately

,
practicable is placed before the pursui t o f an U t opia ,
and the possession o f th e franchise leads t he workm en

to look t o le gislatio n ra ther t han to pikes and b arri
_
,
cades for the am eliorat ion o f t heir condition

,
.
C H A PT E R X VI I I .
THE F EN I A NS .
T will ha ve been remarked tha t t he designa t ions

adopted by s e c1 et societies o f a political and
illegal charac t er are as a 1 ule void o f significance
, , .
The Olympians migh t have been for aught that was ,
exp ressed i n the n am e a socie ty for t he cultivation of

,
gymnastic exercis es like the Germ an Turnverein

,
and t he C arbonari a provident s ocie ty o f C harcoal

,
burners The H etairia w a s a t itle n o m ore suggestive

.
o f re v o lutio n a 1 y designs t han tha t o f t he Old Friends
w h o m ee t in the club rooms o f E nglis h public houses ;

- -
a n d the Templars the Families and t he Seasons had

, ,
a vaguen ess under which aim s as laudable as those of

t he Druids and t he Fores t ers might have been p ur
sued Bu t th e nam e adop t ed by the formidable
.
organisat ion tha t had its nucleus and cen t re am o n g

the Irish immigrants in t he city o f N e w York combined
a t raditional significance with an at t rac t ive amoun t o f
th e indispensable element o f mystery .
Of th e various explanations that have been o ffered ,
th e m os t n atural seem s to be t hat which d erives Fenian

from Fionn or Finn M a cC o ul a chief fam ous in Iris h
,
l egend an d t radition who lived before the C hris t ian

,
e ra an d has been considered t o be identical with the

,
Fi n gal of Ossian Th e Fenians o f that som ewhat

.
2 76 THE FENI ANS .
mythical period o f Irish his t ory are vario u sly thought

’
to have been Finn s body guard a militia and a
-
, ,
military cas t e in either character t h ey were t he m en

,
of Finn an d t here was an undoubted advantage t o

,
the progress o f modern Fe n ianism in t he association

o f t he m m
ov e en t w ith the traditionary glories o f a
period hi d den in the mis t s o f antiquity .
The Fenian Association w as founded abou t 1 8 6 1 by

John O M a h o ny and Michael D oheny bo t h o f w h om
’
were deeply implica t ed in th e Irish conspiracy o f 1 84 8 ,
bu t con t rived t o elude the vigilance o f t he au t horities ,
and reach t he Unite d S t at es O M ah o n y after t he

.
’
s u ppres sion o f the abor t ive risi n g ini t iated by Smith

O B rie n made h is escape t o Fran ce and afterwards
’
, ,
proceeded to New York w h ere h e met Doheny o n e

, ,
o f the m os t able o f the leaders who acted under th e
direct ion o f O B rie n Meagher and Mitchel A mo n g

’
.
, ,
the Irish o f all classes t he n residen t in New Y ork

there were many w h o h ad par t icipate d in the abortive
cons piracy an d insurrection o f 1 8 4 8 o r had near rela ,
t iv e s who h a d b een im plica t ed in th e exci t i n g events

o f t hat year. The failure o f t hat m ovem en t had im
pressed t h e s t ro n ges t min d s am o n gs t them wi t h th e
convic t ion tha t a successful issue co uld be h oped for
in an y fu t ure risi n g o f the Irish only from a thorough
organisa t ion o f th e masses To this en d i t w a s
.
deem ed necess ary t hat t heir aim s h o uld be pursued

s ecretly by ways an d mea n s abundantly suggested
,
by th e history o f t he United Irishmen w hos e ma ,
chinery w as ready to their h ands .
The co n s t itution and organisat ion o f th e S ociety

are se t forth as fo ll o ws in a printed p a mphle t which
w a s given t o all the m embers o n their enrolme n t
2 78 THE FENI ANS .
Secretary and a C entral Recording S ecretary and by

such intermediate officers as the H ead C entre may
fro m tim e to tim e deem necessary f o r the e fficient
working of the organisation .
4 T h e H e a d C entre shall be elec t ed annually by

'
a Gen era l C ongres s o f representatives o f the Fenian

Brotherhood which Congress shall be composed o f
,
the State C o n gress and th e C entres togethe r with ,
elec t ed delegates fro mthe s everal circles o f the organi

each circle in goo d standing b eing entitled t o
s ation
”
—
elec t o n e delegate .
All that w as s ough t by th e Fenians is n o t expressed

’
in the foregoing statem en t o f the Society s o bj ec t s .
There is n othing expressed to separa t e t he mfrom the

U n ited Irishmen from w hom however t hey di ffered
W
, , ,
widely in their principles and aims The elder asso .
ciat io n aimed a t the establishm ent o f an Irish Rep ublic
by the union o f Ir ish men o f a l l class es and creeds in

a movement dire cted to t hat e nd in which the clergy ,
and laity both C at h olic and Protestant

,
orked ,
cordially t ogether and t he aboriginal C elts fra t ernis ed

,
w ith thos e descendants o f Bri t is h immigrants of wh om

it used t o be s aid that they were m ore Irish tha n
the Irish them selves ” These relat ions rem ained n u
.
changed to t he time of the collapse o f the re vo lu

t io n a ry m ovement o f 1 8 4 8 .
The Fenian move ment excluded bo t h t he clerical

and the A n glo Iris h elements the form er o n the
—
,
grounds o f the Papal interdiction of secret s ocieties

a n d the h o stility o f the priests to the m ovem ent o f
1 8 4 8 an d the latter as incompati ble with the popular

,
d emand o f Ireland for the Irish

“
Its promoters
were men o f a stern mould and having commi t ted
, ,
TU E FE NI ANS . 2 79
themselves t o a grea t enterprise were resolved t to ,

no
be baulked by s acerdo t a l influences o Anglo Irish r -
sympa thies I t was a social as well as a political

.
revolu t ion which t hey m editated and I reland for ,

“
the Irish as interpre t e d by them m ean t the dis

, ,
poss ession o f every landowner w h o could not prove

his descen t from th e o ld Milesian s t ock and t he par ,
tition o f his es t ate among thos e w h o could .
The Fenian organisation like t ha t o f the United

,
Irishm en was m ili t ary the unit being a com pany

, , ,
and the co mpanies being formed into battalions ,
regiments and brigades The registers showe d t he

,
.
s t rength an d e fficiency o f every company signs being ,
a ffi xed to each m an s nam e t o indicate h is degree o f

’
preparednes s for action ; t hus V showed t ha t the

m ember against whose n am e it appeared w a s pro
vid e d wi t h a rifle A that he was armed wi t h a sport
,
ing gun o r a pistol that he p ossessed a pike an d

, ,
0 that he was des t itute of a weapon Initiation was .
terme d enro lm ent and was completed by the recruit

,
repeating an d signing the pledge of the Association .
Pierce Nagle t he inform er in his evidence before the

, ,
Special C omm ission of 1 8 6 5 sp oke o f an oa th taken

,
upon a prayer book but the statem ent is at variance

-
with the printed constitu t ion of the Brotherhood an d ,
i t is probable that the oath was administered onl y

when the initiator an d the candidate for admission
attached peculiar sanctity to that for m o f under
taki n g Only the candidate an d the initiator were
.
present when t he pledge was administered There .
was a code o f laws as among the C arbonari and a

, ,
t ribunal for their administration as was shown by a ,
docum en t foun d in the house o f Luby a m ember ,

2 80 THE FENI ANS .
of t h e executive com mittee o f th e Brotherhood in

Irela n d w h en he was arrested Th e emble m o f the
, .
A ssociation w as the sun rising be h ind a ri d ge o f hills .
The central comm ittee h ad its sea t in N e w York ,
w hence agents went fo rth in th e early ye ars o f the
Society s existence to for m bran ches in the principal

’
cities o f the Northern and Western States Members .
were enrolled from all classes o f Irishmen co rre sp o n ,
dence o p en ed with frie n ds in Ire land and great e x e r ,
tions m ade to procure th e adhesion o f Irish o fficers in

the Federal army and through them o f the Irishm en
,
serving in th e regiments o r com pa n ies w hich t hey

comma n ded The H ead C e n tre as the c h ief o f t h e
.
“
,
Association was d esig n ated was John O M a h o n y w h o

,
’
s eem s to h ave held a good p osi t io n in N e w York ; an d
h is two m ost active agents duri n g the early years o f

the m ove ment were J a m es S t ephe n s and Thomas
C larke Luby me n admirably ad apted for t he delicate
,
a n d dangerous work in which they w ere constant ly
engaged L uby was worki n g a ctively in t h e United

.
States in the s u m m er o f 1 8 6 8 as an organiser o f t he

,
m ovem ent am o n g the Irish s ettlers in the North and

,
West ; and S t ephen s was engaged in the sam e task in

I relan d wh ere t h e organi sation made rapid progress
, ,
chiefly among the artis ans an d sm all shopkeepers o f

D ublin C ork C lonm el and the sm all t own s o f
, , ,
Munster .
In the autumn o f t hat year a conven ti on of

d elegates o f the Brotherhood was held at C hicago ,
when the following ad d ress To t he B ro t herh ood a ll

” ,
over th e World was adopte d and secretly distribute d

, ,
wherever Fenian a gents had foun d an opening fo r their

e fforts
2 82 THE FENI ANS .
of th e Ir ish pe ople have at all tim es been ready in the

heart and will to disp ute w ith arm e d hands th e in
v ader s right to en slave and ex t erm in at e them B u t
’
.
t his is n o t eno u gh We m us t be skilled to d o as

.
,
’
’
well a s ready to dare
‘
We are thorou ghly con .
v in ce d o f th e ut t er f u t ility o f legal a n d co n stitutional
agita t ions
’
Parliam entary policies and similar de
,
‘
,
lu sio n s . These things h ave brought m ore su ff eri n g

e m
l
u pon o u r people than would be ca u se d b t h ost ‘
y
protracted an d dev a stati n g war The b est o f t hem .
would bu t e x pos e the arden t an d t h e brave t o th e

vengeance o f cruel despots and be it rem embered t ha t
s u ch sacrifices bege t n o n oble aspira t ion s No eu .
s la v ed peopl e ever regained their i n depe n dence o r ,
b ecam e formidab le to their enslavers w ithout (in the ,
enslaved s ense ) pre organisation -

H ere we .
have soldiers armed and t rained (thousan ds o f t hem

trained in the t ente d field and amid t he sm ok e ,
and thun ders o f battle ) w ith able an d experienced ,
Generals to lead t h em Let the ci t ies and town s an d .

, ,
parishes o f Ireland have their briga d es regim ents , ,
bat t alions and com panies o f partially disciplin e d

,
s oldiers o f lib erty silently enrolled Above all t hin gs .

,
let every man b e pledged to obey th e comm ands o f

his superiors and pledged also never to m ov e withou t
,
such comm ands for obedience t o comm and is the firs t

,
and m ost impor t ant requisite to the soldier ; all the res t
is secondary Thus yo u will not only be prepared to
.
strik e with e ffect bu t all ras h at t empts a t in surrec t ion

,
will be prevented Without such an organisation as

.
we con t emplate par t ial u prisings of the people will

,
be sure t o occur leavi n g n o results but the sacrifice o f

,
brave m en a n d perhaps th e ruin o f o ur cau s e When

, , ,
.
THE FENI AN S 2 83
we strike let us strike home ; and are t here n o t

,
strong arms within the ene my s o w n shores t o s econ d

‘
the blo w ? C ircums tances are in our favour such as ,
Pro vidence ne ver v ouchsa fed before t o an enslaved

people We have but to act as becom es brave and
.
reasoning m en and ours shall be the pride an d glory

,
of lifting our sorrowing E rin o f the s t reams to her

place among the nations Bro t hers rely up on u s .
,
.
We rely upon you .
J AM E S G I B B O N S Pennsylvania O/z a innz a n

, , .
J o H N O M A H O N Y N e w York P resid ent a nd H ea d

’
, ,
C en tre o
f fi re F en ia n
’
'
R I C H ARD O Indiana
D o u E R rY , ,
D AN I E L G R AD Y C olu mbia , ,
i ce P resid en ts .
D A N I E L C AR M O D Y Wisconsin , ,
H EN R Y C C M AC ARTH Y Illinois
’
.
, , l
J O H N A S T U A R T Indiana
.
, ,
l S ecre ta ri es .
The progress which the m ovemen t had m ade in

Ireland by this tim e encour a ged its prom oters t o
comm ence the publication of a j ournal w hich was ,
issued in D ublin under the title o f the I ris/i P eop le

,
‘
,
O D o n o v a n R o ssa being the regis t ered proprietor and

’
L uby the editor Stephens who had been appointed

.
,
H ead C entre o f the Brotherhood in Ireland was con ,
n e cte d with the j ournal during t h e early m onths

of
1 8 6 4 after which he proceeded to Am erica having
,
,
'
previously d e le gate d h is po w ers to the perso n s named

in the following document
W
I hereby em power Thomas Clarke Luby Joh n ,
O L e a ry and C harles J K ickh a m a committee of

’
, .
o rga m s a t1 o n o r e x e cu t1 ve 1 th the same suprem e ,
control over t he hom e organisation E n gland Ireland , ,

2 84 THE FENI ANS .
an d Sco tland that I have exercised myself I furt her

, .
empower them to appoin t a com mittee o f appeal and

j udgm ent t he functions o f which comm i tt ee will be
,
made kno w n to every me mber o f them Trus t ing to .
the patrio t is m and abilities o f t h e executive I fully ,
endorse the 1 r ac t ions befo rehand I call upon every

.
man in o ur ranks to s upport and be gui d ed by t he m

in all t ha t co n cerns t he m i li t ary Brotherh ood .
J S TE P H E N S
. .
The s econd an n u al conven t ion o f t he Bro t herhood

w a s held a t C incinn ati when i t was resolve d tha t the
,
n ext ga t hering should be h eld in Ireland The Asso .
cia tio n then n umbered a quar t er o f a million o f mem
bers in America , and Fenian agen t s were cons t an t ly

passing be t ween Ireland and t h e Uni t ed S t ates .
About t his ti me t he organisation was introduced into

E ngland where it m ade rapid progres s among th e
,
Irish work men emp loyed in th e large t owns and espe ,
ciall
y in Lon don Liverpool Manches
,
t er ,
and New ,
cas t le o u Tyn e The prom oters o f th e movem ent were

- -
.
n o t so c autious in their communications with each other ,
and wi t h their agen t s as th e leaders o f the later secret

,
societies o f C ontinental E urope have been and letters ,
were cons t antly pas sing bet w een t hem any o n e o f ,
which would if a treasonable correspondence had

,
been s u spected have revealed t he plot to the Govern

,
men t .
The le tt ers an d docum en t s found in th eir possession

when t hey were arres t ed constitu t ed in fact a large , ,
portion o f the eviden ce of their designs .
One o f their agents in E ngland was a man n amed

Archdeacon t o whom the following sugges t ions were
,
286 THE FENI ANS .
room t he detective was poin t ed o ut to Macman us

, ,
who being a t all powerful m an imm ediate l y ej ected

, , ,
him from th e room and th re w him d own the stairs

, .
On leaving Lon don the emissary o f the Irish Repub

,
~
lica n s was accompa n ied by a detective t o Liver

pool where however he contrived t o elude the vigi
, , ,
l ance o f his t ravellin g companion in t he h ustle a t th e

t erminus and the crowded n eighbourhood o f t h e docks ,
and crossed over t o Ireland Relatio ns were aft er .
wards maintained between the I rish conspirat ors and

t he insurrectionary comm it t ee o f which C uffay was
c h airman by an artis t nam ed Dowlin g who w a s t ried ,
and convic t ed a t t he sam e t im e a s C uffay and h is

associates .
A t t he tim e when Mooney s u gges t ed t o Archdeacon

t he revival o f thes e rela tions the agita tion f o r Parlia ,
m en t ary reform h ad in fac t been renewed an d in th e

, , ,
following year becam e s t ro n g enoug h to co n vi n ce th e

most enligh t ened an d far seeing men o f all parti e s -
tha t t he dem and could n o t lo n ger be resisted wit h

advan t age I t was strong enough alrea d y t o dispens e
.
with t h e aid o f plo tt ers fo r an Irish Republic and ,
t h e working m en o f E n glan d evinced no sympathy with

t he Fenian m ovem ent th e aim s o f which were n o t in
,
harmony w i t h British t en d encies o f t h ough t .
Am o n g t he Irish workm en h owever t he m ove men t , ,
m ade con siderab le progress during 1 8 6 5 o n bo t h sides

o f S t G eorge s C h a n nel D e pOts o f arms were formed
’
. .
in Dublin and C ork fre q uent musters of the ini tiate d

,
were held o n fie lds an d wastes os t ensibly fo r t he pur ,
pose o f p lay i n g a t footbal l an d drills by Irish men ,
who h ad served in t he army o f th e United S ta t es too k

place in u nfrequen t ed places o n m oonligh t nigh t s .
THE FENI ANS . 2 87
Whispers wen t about from on e t o a n ot h er as these ,
signs o f preparation were observed that t he lo n g ,
de ferred day of vengeance was near at hand when an ,
army o f Irishmen would com e from America com

man d e d by Generals who had won fame an d distinc t io n
in t he suppression o f t he slave owner s revol t and sweep
-
’
the Saxon s in t o the sea .
B ut t he inevita ble spy and inform er was already a t

w ork . Pierce Nagle a m an employe d in the office o f
,
t he I risli P eop le as a fo lder and who had been enrolled

,
as a m e mber o f the Fenian Bro t herhood at an early

perio d o f the m ovem e nt was the m an H e had been
,
.
in Am erica during a part of 1 8 6 4 an d h ad made him , .
s elf acquainted with the details of the organisati o n o n

both sides o f th e A t lantic B elievi n g that the plot
.
was n early ripe for execution h e ma de disclosures ,
which prompted t he asse mbling of the Irish Privy

C oun cil on the 1 5 th o f S eptember 1 8 6 5 for the pur , ,
pose o f determining upon the m easures to be adopted

for i t s frustratio n and for th e cap t ure and punishm ent
,
o f its authors an d promoters The C ouncil deliberated

.
u n t il a late hour and n ight cam e before warrants were

,
prepared f o r the arrest o f incriminated persons an d ,
instruction s flashed along the wires to t he magistrates

o f Cl onm el and C ork .
The requisite prepara t ions having be en m ade a ,
large body of police arm ed w ith pistols proceeded to

, ,
the o ffice o f the [ TlS /l P eop le and another and smaller

,
party to t he house of Luby The t roops were at t h e

.
sam e tim e held in readiness to support th e police in

the even t of a t umult being excited an d renderi n g ,
such aid necessary f o r the m aintenance o f order N o .
resistance w as encoun t ered b y ei t her par ty ho w ever , ,

2 88 THE FENI ANS .
and th e crowd that followed th e p o lice w h o escorted

the pris oners arrested o n the premises o f the Fenian
j ournal did n o t becom e d a n gerous even w hen as , ,
h appened two o r t hre e times o n the route a suspec ted ,
person was recognised by a detective and m ade t o ,
take h is p lace with the m en already in custody .
’
These comprised O D o n o v an Ross a Shaun O C le ary ,
’
a n d James M u i h y both o n the literary sta ff o f the

p ,
p aper Thomas A she and Cornelius O M a h o n y re

,
’
,
porters James O C o n n o r boo k keeper and four me n

,
’
, ,
employed in the o ffi ce o f whom Pierce Nagle was ,
o ne . Murphy pro t es t ed against his arrest o n the ,
ground o f h is bei n g a citizen o f the State o f M as

s a ch u s e t ts ; but he was m arched o ff with the rest .
All th e printing materials were seized an d carted ,
away from the o ffice besides a file o f t he j ournal and

,
a m ass o f letters and manuscrip t s .
’
The other party o f p olice watched Luby s hous e
u ntil they s a w two men from the o ffice o f the L i en ,
P eop le n amed Ryan and O L e ary approach it an d

’
, , ,
k n ock a t the door t hey then arrested both m en and ,
o n t he door bei n g opened by L uby entered and ar ,
rested h im They then s earched th e hous e a n d

.
,
s eize d a revolver a bullet m ould an d the docum ent

,
-
,
appointing Luby K ickh a m and O L e a ry t he exe

, ,
’
c ut ive committee o f the Brotherhood in Irel and ,
during the absence o f Stephen s .
’
B etween three and four o clock o n the followi n g
m orni n g nearly t we n ty persons were arrested in their
beds at C ork and several others at Clonmel Ra t h
, ,
keale Killarney and other places These were all

, ,
.
clerks artisans,
an d sh opke e pers assistants Other
, .
a rrests followed w i t hin a f e w days Charl es U nd e r .

2 90 THE FENI ANS .
had been occupied since July by a gen tleman w h o

h ad taken it in t h e nam e o f H erber t b u t w h o w a s ,
said by the spy to b e n o other t han t he Fenian chief

s o eagerly sough t by the police C olonel Luke chief .
,
of the cons t a b u l ary imme d ia t ely proceeded t o th e

,
l ocali ty wi t h t hir ty policemen armed wi t h pis t ols

, , ,
an d s urrounded the house b e t ween five and six o cloc k ’
in t he m orning St ephens at firs t refused to admi t

.
t hem but ul t imat ely obeyed t he sum m o ns and o ffere d

, ,
n o resis t ance t o h is a rres t K ickh a m and tw o o t her

.
,
gen t lem en n am ed Du ffy and Brophy were seized in

, ,
t heir beds an d the house which w as handsomely

, ,
furnished s u bj ec t ed to a close search Four revolver s

, .
w ere seized and als o several crimina t ory docum en t s

,
a n d le tt ers afterw ards sworn t o be in th e h an d w ritin g

,
o f John O M a h o n s u mo f m oney
’
y and a considerable
, .
All the prisoners were w ell provided wi t h m oney o n e ,
o f t hem having for ty fi ve pounds in gold in his os

p
-
s ession , an d ano t her a cheque f o r a much large r

am ount .
Very li tt le e x ci t emen t had b een caused b y t hes e

a rrests ei t her in D ublin o r Cor k bu t s h ortly aft er t he
, ,
capture o f St ephens t w o de t ec t ives w h o had t aken

part in t hem were sho t as t hey w ere en t ering t he
Metropolitan P olice o ffi ce b o t h recei ving sever e
-
,
w ounds The sho t s w ere suppos ed to have b een

.
fired from t he windo w o f a hous e occupied b y a t ailor

n amed H opper t hen in cus t ody o n s uspicion o f being
,
implica t ed in t he conspiracy The perpe t rator o f t he .
ou t rage could n o t however b e discovered

, Th e ,
.
absence o f exci t em en t w a s probab ly due to th e u n

doub t ed fac t t ha t b o t h t he Fenians and t h e wel l
aff e c t ed po rt ion o f t he peop l e h ad t he grea t es t
THE FENIANS . 91
confidence t he former in their nu mbers and organisa

,
t ion and the la tter in t he su fficiency o f t he m easures

,
adop t ed b y t he Governmen t fo r t he main t enance o f

order E ach side t herefore w as prepared to regard
.
, ,
all t ha t had happen ed as comparatively unimp or t an t ,
and t o awai t t he end w i t h cal mness .
Profound sensation w as creat ed ho w ever b y th e , ,
discovery o n t he morning o f the 2 6th o f No vem b er

, ,
t hat St ephens had escape d from t he prison during th e

hours o f darkness A t four o cloc k t ha t m orning a
’
.
man named Byrne whose du ty i t w as to perambulat e

,
t he corridors o f t he prison during t he night a w o k e ,
t he governor w ith t he s tar t ling announcemen t t ha t

t he door o f S teph en s s cell w as O pen and t he prisone r
’
gone On h astening to th e cell t he governor fou n d

.
,
a d u plicate key in the lock and n o other clue wha t ,
e ver t o t he m anner in w hich th e escap e had b ee n
e ffected Si x o t her doors had b een passed t hro u gh

.
,
an d it w as evident t ha t the prisoner mus t have had
a ssis t ance within t h e prison The G overnm en t imme

.
d iately o ffered a rewar d o f o n e thousand pounds fo r

h is recapture and three hundred p ounds f o r informa
,
t ion t ha t should lead to t hat much desired even t wi th -

,
t he royal pardon to any person w h o migh t have bee n

concerned in t he escape The police immediately
.
s earched every hous e in which i t was t hought p ro
b able t hat the fugitive migh t ha ve found a refuge ,
an d scoured t he roads leading from Dubli n in every
directio n ; bu t they never succeeded in ge tt ing o n h is

t rack and th e large rewards o ffered f o r h is reapp re
,
h e n sio n were n ever claimed .
A s t ric t inves t igat ion o f t he mys t ery w hich s ur

roun ded h is e s cape w a s m ade b u t t he only e vide n c e
,
U 2
2 92 THE FENI ANS .
t hat threw any light upon i t was the S tat emen t o f a

prisoner whos e cell was be t ween those occu pied by
Stephen s and K i kh m A fe w minutes before t he
c a .
clock struck o e th is m an heard foots t eps comi g up

n n
t he s t airs ; then a key was turne d and imm ediately aft er ,
wards he heard the foots t eps f t w o pers ons d escend o
ing the stairs The inqu iry sho w ed habitual laxity

.
and n egligence an d the gove rnor was suspended from

,
du ty f o r som e ti me whi l e Byrne the watchm an

, , ,
h avi n g b een f ound to b e connec t ed wi t h t he Fenian

o rganisa t ion w a s lodged in prison
,
.
The excitement creat ed by t he ne w s o f S te p h en s s ’
e s cape w as greatly increased b y inform a t ion given t o
th e authori t ies by spies to the e ffec t tha t th e rescue

,
o f th e prisoners was to b e attemp t ed by m ea ns o f a
s udde n a t tac k the plan o f which w as said t o have

,
been organis ed by Stephens before h is es cap e S o .
m uch suspicio n had been e n gendered by t hat even t

t hat the charge o f t he prison w as given t o the mili
t ary an d the police fifty s oldiers m o un t ing guard o ut
,
s ide th e walls an d twen t y fi ve co n stables patrolling

,
-
t h e co rridors N o a tt emp t w as made however an d

.
, , ,
a s the S pecial Com mission fo r t he trial o f the prisone rs
opened o n t he 2 7 th the excitemen t s ubsided an d

, ,
t he public in t eres t w as diver t ed t o th e conspiracy ,
w hich t he law o fficers o f t he Crown proceeded to ex
pose .
S uch o f the leaders o f th e m ovem en t as were in

custody w ere first brough t t o t rial Luby O L eary , ,
’
O D o n o v a n Rossa and K ickh am being each tried

’
‘
separa t ely an d t he rank a n d file o f the m ovemen t in

,
ba t ches the j udges proceeding fro m Dublin to C ork

, ,
and then re t urning t o the for mer ci ty where t hey sat ,

2 94 TH E FENI ANS .
t ha t only an ab le leader w as required t o insure the

s uccess o f t he movem en t Raise m e t en tho u san d “
,
”
men arm ed said he and I will command t he m
, ,
.
” .
St ephens eturned to Ne w York where however

r , , ,
he w a repu d iat ed by t he Brotherhood

s a traitor it as ,
being alleged that he had be t rayed t h e cause t o the

G overnm en t and by t hat m eans h d o b tained h is
,
a
libera t ion under t he guis o f an escape Wi t ho u t e .
k nowing t he grounds upon w hich t his conclusion w as

arrived at it is d ifl
,
i cult t o form an impar t ial j udg
men t ; b u t t he charge is n t suppor t ed by t he f act s o
t h a t are kno w n and in view o f the tendency o f t he

, ,
I rish to suspec t the i leaders o f t eachery i t m ay be

r r ,
r egarded as unproven The collapse o f t he conspiracy

.
,
an d t he disproportion f t he resul t s to the e p e d i

o x n
t ure which had b een incurred t ended at t hat t ime t ,

o
r ender t he Fenians suspi cious and dissat isfied with

t he co n duc t o f t heir leaders an d Stephe n s w as n o t t he ,
o nly o n e w hose repu t a t ion w a t hus clouded s .
A commi tt ee w as ppoin t ed t o examine t he accoun t s

a
o f t he Ass o cia t ion and conside r t he conduc t o f t h e

,
e x ecu t ive ; and t he esul t s were far fro msat is f ac t ory

r .
“
Aft er a careful examina t ion o f t he a ff airs o f the
”
Brotherhood s ays the repor t your com mitt ee finds
, ,
in almos t every ins t ance t he cause o f Ireland made

s u b servien t to individual gain me w h o were lauded n
a s pa t rio t s sough t every opportuni t y to plunder t he
t reasury o f the Bro therhood but legalised their t ,

a
t acks b y securing t he endorsement o f John O M ah o y ’

n .
I n John O M ah o y s in t egrity the confiden ce

’ ’
n
o f the Brotherhood was boundless and t he b e t rayal o f ,
that confidence w he ther t hroug h incapaci ty o pre

,
r
m edi t at ion is o t fo r u s to de t ermine

,
n Neve r
THE FENI ANS . 2 95
in t he history o f the I rish people did they repose s o

m uch confidence in t heir leaders ; never before were
th ey s o basely deceived an d t reacherousl y deal t with .
I n fac t the Moff at Mansion w as n o t only an a1ms

,
hous e f o r pauper o fficials an d hungry adventurers but ,
a general telegraph o ffi ce for the Canadian authoritie s

-
and Sir Frederick Bruce th e British Minister a t,
Washington .These paid p a t rio t s and professional

ma rtyrs no t sat isfied with emptying o u r t reasury
, ,
connived at pos t ing t he E nglish authorities in advanc e

o f o ur m ovemen t s .
Though the expendi t ure a t head quar t ers during -
t he three m onths preceding t he da t e o f t he inquiry

amounted t o o n e hundred and four t housand dollars ,
and a s umeven larger had been remitted during the

sam e period to S t eph ens t hen in Paris t here remained
, ,
in t he t reasury o n e hundred and eighty fi ve thousand -
doll ars I t was res olved t herefore t o make a vigorous

.
, ,
e ff ort to restore confidence and in t h e belief tha t th e

, ,
Canadians w ere d isaffec t ed a raid w a s made into t he

,
D ominion o n the 6t h o f June 1 86 6 but repulsed by , ,
the volunteers .The s t ate o f Ireland was s o n u

satisfactory to t he Imperial Govern ment ho w ever , ,
t hat the m ilitary force in t hat country was largely

increased the constabulary constantly employed in
,
searching f o r concealed a rms the p oin t s t hough t ,
likely t o b e attacked strongly guarded and the coast ,
wa t ched by armed vessels .
P arliament seconded t he Government by su s

pending the H abeas Corpus Act and m any arres t s o f ,
disaffected persons and large seizures o f arms were

m ade in D ublin C ork Limerick and other t owns an d
, , , ,
als o aboard t he s t eamers running between Bri t ish and

2 96 THE FENI AN S .
Irish por t s Many Irish men were arres t ed o n their

.
arrival at Queens t own fro m Am erica and ar ms and ,
t reasonable papers found o n t h em Rumours were .
in circula t ion towards t he end o f t he year t ha t the

long pr oj ect e d insurrec t ion w ould com mence o n the
-
2 4 th o f December and that Stephens was coming ove r

,
t o com mand t he insurgent army ; bu t the day passed

wi t hou t an y m ovemen t tak ing place and probably th e , ,
rum our was circula t ed only fo r the p urpose o f s u s

t aining the popular exci t em ent E a rly in the follo w .
ing ye ar ho w ever s om e forty o r fifty resolute me n

, ,
left N e w Yor k f o r the purpose o f a t temp t ing som e

b old en t erprise t he n ews o f which if it was successful
, , ,
w as expec t ed t o s et I relan d in a blaz e C oming t o .
E n gland t hey separat ed into small parties s ome going

, ,
to Lon d on and others to Birmingham Manches t er

, , ,
L iverpool L eeds and G lasgo w C lu se re t who had

, ,
.
,
carefully formed the plan o f the campaign cam e t o ,
L ondon but finding the centres d isunited and the

, , ,
Fenian b ody wi t hou t arm s o r training he ab andoned ,
t he ent erprise and re t urned to P aris to fi gure a fe w ,
years la t er as Minis t er o f War in th e Governm en t o f

the C om mune H aving discovered that Chester
.
Castle was g uarded by only half a d o zen soldiers and ,
contained t en thous and rifles and nearly a million o f

c ar t ridges besides four thousand swords an d a large
,
qu an t ity o f powder in casks an at t ack upon t ha t ,
place was resolved upon and arrangements m a d e ,
which promised t o b e successful At a m eeting a t .
Liverpool o n t he l 0 th o f February it w as res olved

, ,
th a t t he a tte mp t should b e m ade o n t he fo llowi n g

nigh t and t h at if the arms and amm uni t ion should b e
,
o b tained they should cu t th e t elegraph wires break

, ,
2 98 THE FENI ANS .
despatches taking his arm s and his horse They

, .
t hen proceeded to Killarney bu t on the following ,
d ay troops havi n g been sen t t here from C ork they

, ,
w i t hdrew into the To o mies m ountains through t he

pic t uresque Gap o f D u n lo e Pursued by the troops .
,
t hey dispers ed o n t he 1 5 th in all directions m os t o f ,
th em m aking t heir escape .
Many arres t s were m a de during t he nex t few days ,
chiefly o f persons arrrv rn g a t Dublin and Queenstown

by s t eam er an d t here seem s n o doub t tha t t he inten ded
,
surprise o f C hes t er C as t le an d t he o u tbreak in Kerry

w ere part s o f a comprehe n sive schem e o f insurrection ,
w hich owing t o the precau t ions o f t he Governm ent

,
o r t he non appearance o f t he expected leaders could

-
,
n o t be carried o u t I t w a s n o t aband o ned however

.
, ,
and in t he following September t w o p ersons who had

exci t ed t he s uspicions o f the Manchester police an d ,
w ho o n b eing arreste d were foun d to have loaded

, ,
revolvers in t heir pocke t s proved o n the Iri sh po lice, ,
b eing comm unicat ed with to be I rish O ffi cers o f t h e ,
army o f t he United Stat es C olonel Kelly and C ap t ai n,
Deasy Whi l e o n their way t o t h e C ity G aol in th e

.
police v an however t hey w ere resc ued by a b and o f

-
, ,
w ell dressed men all armed wi t h n ew revolvers w h o

-
, ,
s hot dead Sergean t Bret t an d t he h orses wounded t he ,
driver and t w o o f the cons t ables forming the escort ,
and t hen dispers ed Allen the man w h o sho t th e.

,
s ergeant and three more o f t he b and were run dow n

, ,
and cap t ured and t wenty fi ve others w ere arres t ed in

,
-
th e cours e o f th e d ay by t h e po lice an d troops w h o ,
s coure d t h e cou n try aro u n d in search o f t he escaped

prisoners but witho ut s u ccess
,
.
T w enty t hree o f t he prisoners were com mi tt ed fo r

-
TH E FENI ANS . 2 99
t rial and
, the 2 7 th o f O c t ober a S pecial C ommission
on
was opened a t Manchester res ulting in t he co n ,
d e mn a tio n o f A llen an d t wo o t hers Larkin an d ,
G ould to t he capi t al penalty and mos t o f t he o ther s

, ,
t o various t erms o f imprisonm en t The executions .
t oo k place o n the 2 3 rd o f Novem b er t he accused ,
undergoing t heir sen t ence with remarkable fortitude ,
regardi n g t hem selves as martyrs o f t heir coun t ry s ’
cause and the acts fo r which they s u ffered as ordinary

,
incidents o f war That they were s o regarded by th e

.
mass o f t he Irish people was proved by t he de mon

stratio n s which followed in Manches t er Dublin an d , ,
Cork whe n between two and three thousand persons

,
in the fi rst n am ed city and fro m fourteen t o fifte e n

-
thousand in each o f the others all wearing gree n ,
rosettes formed processions wi t h b anners em b la z oned

, ,
w ith the Fenian emblem and inscribed wi t h patrio t ic

mottoes and bands playing the fu n eral m arch in S a n l
,
and th e well kno w n Arles te fi clelis

-
.
T w o o t her Fenian leaders name d Bur k e and C asey , ,
w ere shor tly afterwards arrested in Lon d o n an d co rn ,
mitte d to C lerkenwell gaol from which a desperate ,
a t temp t was m ade to rescue them by blowing up t he

ou t er wall T he under t aking failed but t he explosion
.
,
shattered many o f the adj acent houses ki lling four ,
persons and inj uring abou t forty more Tw o w orking

, .
m en nam e d D esm ond and Alle n and a woman na med

, ,
Jus t ice wh o had visite d t he accused during their d e

,
t en t ion were arrested im mediat ely and t hree o thers

, , ,
na med E nglish Mullany and O Ke ef e shor tly after

’
, , ,
wards Th e au t hor o f the outrage proved however

.
, ,
t o be a m an named Barret t w h o w as subsequently ,
a rres t ed a t Gl a sgo w an d removed to L ondon f o r t rial

,
30 0 THE FEN I ANS .
with h is subordinates They were n o t tried until th e

.
following May when B arre t t was condemned to dea t h

, ,
an d hanged in Newgat e h is accomplices (with th e ,
excep t ion o f Desmond w h o w as acqui t ted ) being s e n

,
te n ce d to various term s o f penal s ervitude Burke .
w a s convic t ed o f complicity in the Fenian conspiracy ,
an d senten ced t o fifteen years

’
penal servitude ; but
t h e prosecu t ion o f C as ey was abandone d ,
Abou t a week after the C lerkenwell affair the Mar ,
tello t ower a t Fo t a o n e o f th e m inor defences o f the

,
Lee w a s surprised o n a dar k nigh t by a band o f armed

,
m en with blackened faces w h o were s u pposed to have

, ,
landed o n th e beach Only t wo soldiers being in t h e

.
tower t he m arauders carried o ff the arms and amm u

,
n itio n and then disapp eared in t he darkness

,
On the .
3 1 s t a more daring band but consis ting o f eight

, ,
m en only entered a guns mith s shop in o n e o f th e

,
’
principal streets o f Cork in daylight an d carried O ff ,
six ty revol vers and fifteen hundred cartridges five o f ,
the party holdi n g revolvers a t the heads o f th e gun

s mith and h is assistants w h ile their companions co l
le cte d t he plunder N o clue t o t he m en concer n ed in
.
these audacious e nterprises w as ever ob t ained by the

poli c e .
These e x ploits we re however the expiring beam s

o f the Fenian s un b urs t
”o n this h em isphere
-
,
The
,
executive reverted t o the original plan o f a n incursio n

into Canada from which country w he n revolutionised
, , ,
a descent coul d be m ade i t w as though t u pon Ireland , ,
more advan t ageously than from t he por t s o f t he

Uni t ed St a t es Accordingly o n the 2 5 th o f May
.
, ,
1 8 7 0 t w o hundred Fenians crossed t he fron t ier near

,
3 02 THE FENI ANS .
diction t he Uni t ed S tates they were released

of ,
.
O D o va n Ross a aft erwards re t ired from th e m ove

’
on
m en t and exchanged t he s t rife o f poli t ics f t he mor e

, or
solid gain s o f t he wine trade and t he Fenian organisa

t ion des er t ed b y its ab les t leader s while its funds
, ,
w ere exhaus t ed and t he ran k and file discouraged b y
f ail ure s u b s id e d in t o i sign ifi can ce

,
n .
C H A P T E R XIX .
TH E NIHI LI S T S .
HE secre t S ociety which during ,

l as t fe w th e
years h a
,
s spread it s ramification s over th e grea t e r
par t o f Russia o n this side o f the Ural ran ge is ,
like t he religious societies commonly denominat ed

Q uakers ,
Moravians S ha k
,
ers and Morm ons n
, o t ,
known to t he ou t er world by th e n am e which d is

.
tin guish e s it in t he lodges o f th e ini t iat ed Th e .
designation applied t o its m em b ers b y M Tu rguen ief .
in t he n ovel o f Fa t hers and Son s and t he appro

“
,
riat e n es s o f which s eemed t o be sh o w n by t he de

p _
claratio n o f its pri n ciples w hich w as produced o n t h e
t rial o f C h erké so ff and o thers in 1 8 7 1 has b een ,
ge n erally adop t ed however in t he ab sence o f b e tt er

, ,
a u t hen t ica t ed informat ion .
I t w as known nearly t hirt y years ago to t hose

, ,
w h o are in t he way o f learning the direc t ion o f th e

u nder curren t s o f O pinion t ha t t he general principle s
-
,
o f S ociali sm w ithout the dis t inc t ive formulas o f any

,
o f t he s chools o f socie t ary science had b egun t o b e ,
d isseminated am o n g t he masses o f t he Russian p o p u

l at io n n o t ye t em ancipat ed fro m s erfdom bu t j us t
, ,
b eginning t o t hink and to drea m o f s om e t hing far

,
b eyond tha t co n dition There wer e a fe w Russian s

.
in t he Po li sh sec tion o f t he F rate rn al Demo c rats a t

3 04 THE N I H I LI S TS .
t hat time t hough the Russian police and cus t oms

,
an d ,
’
o ffi cers make vigorous s earches fo prohibi t ed publi r
cations among the luggage o f pers ons arriving f o m r
fore ign countries t heir al mos t universal accessibility

,
t o corrup t influences rendered t he exclusion o f such

publicat ions di ffi cul t every w here t here impracticable
, , .
Nearly t w enty y ears go I was informed o f an a ,
ins t ance in which while o e E nglishman landing

,
n ,
on
a t St Pe t ersburg h ad his M u rray confiscated another

.
, ,
w a allowed t o re t ain a copy o f Pain e s works

’
s An .
organisation f t he purpos e f introduci g in t o

or o n
R u ssia publicat ion s prohibi t ed by t he e h p c n s o rs r is
n o t likely in s u ch a s t a t e o f t hings
,
t experience ,
o
m uch di fficulty ; an d n o surprise can be felt there ,
fore at the ex t en t t o which such publicat ions have o f

,
l at e years been in t roduced in t o Russia from London

an d Geneva and t he circula t ion o f t he K o lo lf o l and
,
Pp erea in tha t co un t ry in spi t e o f t he interdict o f

’
,
the G overnm en t .
The S ociety k no w n as t he Nihi l is t s h as b een in

e x is t ence several years I t orig ina t ed in the spring .
o f 1 8 69 w i t h a gentleman n am ed N e tch aie f who h ad ,
a d op t ed t he vie w s o f social organisat ion which have

found expression in t he works o f P roudhon and the
Abb é Cons t an t and found a b le and e arnest fellow
,
workers in t heir disseminat ion in D o lgo ff Orlo ff and , ,
Ika tsch e ff all young m en and m embers o f t he mos t

, ,
educat ed sec t ion o f Muscovite socie ty .
Th e righ t o f associa t ion an d t he freedom o f t he

press b eing n o n exis t en t in Russia a secre t organis a
-
,
tion affords in t hat coun t ry t he only means by which

n ovel principles whether political religious o r social
, , , ,
can b e pro mulgat ed ; and N e tch aief procee d ed there ,

30 6 THE N I HI LI S TS .
th e Socie ty s proceedings were conduc t ed w i t h th e

’
mos t profound secrecy All communica t io n s in w rit ing

.
were made in a peculiar cipher ; each circle w as

isola t ed so tha t each member knew only th e Nihilis t s
,
co m o sin th e circl e t o which he b elonged ; in all t he

‘
p g
correspon dence n um b er s were su b s t itu t ed f o r name s ,
an d t he m em b ers o f th e c om mi tte e were k now n o n ly

’
to each o t her .
There cam e to b e a division o f opi n ion am o n g th e

leaders when t h e organisa t ion had t aken roo t as to
, ,
th e m eans b y which t he end which they h ad in v i e w

sh ould b e b rough t ab ou t Orlo ff an d Ikats ch e ff being
,
d isposed to awai t t h e resul t s o f t he gradual propaga

t ion o f their ideas am ong t he people while N etch aief ,
preferre d th e shor t er cu t o f revolu t ion by physical

f orce . The latt er w o n over h is coadj u t ors t o t h e
a dop t ion o f h is v ie w s ; b u t before t he plo t was rip e
,
f o r execu t ion som e o f t he peculiari t ies o f personal

,
appear ance a ffec t ed by t he ini t iat ed s uc h as short ,
h air and sh or t ro u gh coat s a tt rac t ed t he a tt en t i on o f

,
t he aut horities an d the po lice found i t necessary to

,
make dis coveries concerning t he m D o lgo ff w h o .

,
h eld a posi t io n in t h e S ocie t y s econ d on ly to t ha t o f

N et ch aie f w a s arres t ed wi t h P rince C h e rké s o ff w h o
, , ,
h a d s u pplied t he funds f o r the agi t a t ion a n d t he s o n ,
o f a m ili t ary o fficer n amed R ip p o n a O t her arres t s .
were m ade am o n g t he studen t s o f t he P etro fsky

Universi ty and a S p ecial Commission w as opened a t
,
M osco w fo r th e t rial o f the accused .
All t h e prisoners were convic t ed b u t as n o acts o f , ,
t reas on could be proved agains t t hem sen t ences were ,
passed t ha t w ere considered lenien t P rince C h e rkéso ff ,
b eing deprived o f h is civi l righ t s and h is privileges as

THE NI H I LI S TS . 30 7
a m ember o f t he nobili ty and banished t o Siberia for

,
five years while t he rest were condemned t o various

,
periods o f imprisonmen t ranging from t hree weeks to

,
eigh t een m on ths .
This investiga t ion an d i t s res ul t s caused a t em

p o rar
y lull in t he Nihilis t agita t ion but i t w as soo n ,
resumed an d t he m ovemen t spread by degrees to the

,
shores of th e Bal t ic Whi le a ffi liatin g t o the Socie t y

.
tlibS e wh o m th ey foun d p 1 ep a1 e d to accep t its prin

~ m
ci le s
p ,
its direc t ors s owed broadcast among t he
wor king classes sm all publicat ions o f a kind specially
-
adap t ed to their understanding and li t erary require

.
men ts and t hus prepared t he ground for farther

,
progress Thes e publicat ion s were no t poli t ical an d

.
me t aphysical dis quisi t ions such as would be addressed

,
t o th e sam e classes in E ngland France o r G ermany , , ,
b u t stories of social and p olitical wrong and inj ustice ,
which were imported in large numbers and beari n g , ,
th e announcement Allowed by t he C ensorship

, ,
were for a long time sold O penly without at t racting

, , ,
t he at tention o f the authori t ies .
The m ost popular o f thes e produc t ions which have ,
been printed at Geneva relat es t he t roubles o f four

,
bro thers who have lived from infancy in t he m idst o f

a forest in ignorance o f the world beyond its borders
, .
One day they climb a hill an d s e e villages and cul ,
tiv ate d fields ; and conceiving the idea that they

,
would be h appier in th e society o f t heir fellow me n -
t h an in isolation and soli t ude t hey leave th e forest to ,
explore th e unknown world b eyond E very p easan t .
whom t hey m ee t warns t hem t h a t they will find only

poverty and trouble but t hey go o n an d pursue t he
, ,
quest o f social happiness un t il they are arres t ed as

x 2
3 08 THE N I H I LI S TS .
t ro ublesom e fellows and sen t ff t o Siberia Through

,
o .
o ut th e s t ory t here are cons t ant a tt acks t he existing on
order f things in Russia t he obj ect being t o S ho w

o ,
t hat t he poor are oppressed by the rich deceived by ,
t he priests an d plundered by t he t gatherer

, ax .
Ano ther is an adap t ation o f t he H is t oire d un

’
“
”
Paysan o f M M E km and C h t i
. reple t e
rc an n a r an ,
w i t h eulogia o f Robespierre an d M arat denunciations

'
o f t he rich and glowi g pic t ures f th e moral and

,
n o
materi al ameliorat ions which wou ld resul t from a

sweepi g revolu t io n poli t i c al an d social F readers
n ,
. or
more educat ed th e Nihilis t prop ganda provides well

,
a
w rit t en narrative s f t he rebellion o f P ugatch eff

o o
and the conspiracy o f t h e United S clavonians For .
those o f all clas s es w h o are vocally i clined t here i a n ,

s
collec t ion o f so n gs o f a revolu t ionary and C ommunis t ic

t endency .
During t he au t um n o f 1 8 7 4 prin t ed inci t emen t s t o ,
revolt were extensively circu l ated thro u ghou t t he

c oun t ry an d som e o f them go t in t o t h e hands f
,
o
p erson s fo whom t h ey were

r t in t ended Abou t no .
the sam e t ime certain l e t ters a d do cum en t s cam e

,
n
u nder t h e no t ice f M Zh ikh eff t he procurator o f

o . ar ,
th e suprem e t ribu al o f Saratov in the course o f

n ,
j udicial proceedings e n t irely foreign to the Nihilis t

agi tat ion and crea t ed in t he mind f t h a t func t ionary
,
o
s uspi cion f a plo t

o Wi t h t he assist nce o f M
. a .
Davido ff Juge d I st u ctio at Tambov he p

,
’
n r n ,
ro
ce e d e d t o inves t igate t he ma t ter and soon ob t ained a ,
clue to a w idespread conspiracy which had f its ,

or
O bj ec t the des t ruc t ion o f the e x is t ing political and

so c ia l syst em and t he recons t ruc t ion o f governmen t
,
310 THE N I H ILI S TS .
which implicated many pers ons o f superior educat ion

and s ocial position and among t hese a large proportio n
,
w ere O fficials o f t he j udicial and police departments .
T he m ore prom inen t o f the accus ed were Professo r

D akh o v sky o f the Yaroslav College o f L aw an d M
, ,
.
K h o van ko presiden t o f th e general s essio n o f th e

,
m agis t rat es o f Tch e rn igo ff Besides t hese there wer e

.
,
among t he arres t ed many superin t endents o f the rural

police and m edia t ors o f t he peace — o ffi cers appointed
under t he decree f o r t he em ancipa t ion o f the serfs .
Am ong o t hers w h o f ell under suspicion and w hos e ,
house s were searched b y t he p o lice b u t w h o were n o t ,
arres t ed were t he P residen t o f the S uprem e Tribun al

,
o f Kazan and t he P rocura t o r o f Orenburg suspicio n ,
h aving been direc t ed against the la t ter b y h is havin g

carried som e Nihilis t manifes t oes to t ha t t own wi t hou t ,
it seems kno w ing w ha t t hey w ere

, .
S o num erou s w er e th e arrests during Novem b e r

t hat M Z h ikh areff said early in t he following m on t h
.
, ,
in speak ing o f th e l ab ours o f t he Moscow commission ,
t ha t so many per s on s wer e already in cus t ody t hat if ,
t he t rial o f each o ccupie d o nly o n e day t he proceed ,
i n gs would las t a y e ar H e sugges t ed t herefore tha t

.
, ,
t he accused shoul d b e t ried in b at ches The p relimi .
n ary inves t iga t io n w as n o t concluded ho w ever un t i l , ,
t he end o f Jun e 1 8 7 5 when the Minis t er o f Jus t ic e

, ,
made a secre t repor t to the Czar o n t he aff air an d ,
t he Minister o f Public Ins t ruc t ion iss ued a circular in

reference t here t o announcing tha t t hir ty seven p ro
,
-
v inces were infec t ed with Nihilism and dire c t ing th e ,
teachers o f schools to warn t heir pupils agains t s o

dangerou s and subversive a sys t em The publica t io n .
o f t his circular crea t ed a grea t s ensa t ion a s t he fac t s ,

THE NI HI LI S TS . 31 1
of t he conspiracy had b een o ffi cially denied by the

Governm ent when t hey first oozed u t and t he o ,
j ournals had been forbidden to give publicity t o them .
The ex t ension f t he Ni h ilis t propaganda t o S t

o .
P e t ersburg was unknown t the police whe th e o n
Moscow commission comm enced its labours though a ,
le t t er from t h e former city wri t ten at t hat tim e

, ,
s t a t es tha t shortly after General P o t ap o tf s ucceeded

Co un t S ch o u valo ff in t he direc t ion o f t he s ecre t police ,
t here was a considerable stir among the Nihilis t s o f

t he capital which cause d a gen t leman here w h o is
, ,
acquainted with many o f them t o remark that he ,
should n o t b e surprised t o hear o f s t range events

before long S oon afterwards we heard o f t he arres t s
.
in t he sou t h H ere however t he Nihilis t s seem e d

.
, ,
t o be as m uch surprised as anybody else an d though , ,
m any o f their hous es h ave b een searched by the p olice ,
n o arrests have be en made There is indeed a s t rong

.
, ,
and v ery general disp osition here to pooh pooh t he -
a ffair so me expressing the opinion tha t th e arres t s are

,
due t o the desire o f General P o tap o ff _sho w h o w _
clean a new broo m can s w eep and ot hers tha t t he ,

'
s ecre t police h ave go t up the alleged conspiracy with
a view t o t he re t urn t o po w er o f Coun t S ch o u v alo ff .
Though w hatever moveme n t o f a revolutionary

charac t er if any at all w as designe d by t he Nihilis t s
, ,
w a s preven t ed by t he num b er o f arres t s which had

b een made and the sudden vigil ance and a c t ivi ty o f
t he police the propaganda went o n as b efore an d
, ,
arrangemen t s w ere made f o r printing a j ournal in

London the lin enea and its s ecre t introduc t ion and
,
’
,
circulation in Russia The Nihilis t s o f S t Pe t ers

. .
b urg emboldened by impuni t y worked wi t h increased

, ,
312 TH E NI HI LI S T S .
ac t ivity Tw o S t uden t s o f t he universi ty you t hs o f

.
,
t wenty both s ons o f priests nam e d D iako f an d S iria

, ,
ko f made t hemselves acquain t ed under assu m ed

, ,
n ames with several o f the workm en eng aged in a

,
f actory and visi t ed them frequently a t t heir lo d gings

, ,
wh ere they read and com m ented u pon the story o f

t he four bro t hers t he adapted t rans lat ion o f the
,
H istoire d un Paysan and t he narrative o f the rebel

’
,
”
lion o f P o ugatch e ff Tw o p easan t s j o me d in thes e
.
readings an d assis t ed t he wor k men in cir c ulating th e

,
b ooks am on g t heir friends .
In the same way Diako f an d S iriako f con t rived to

,
in t roduce t he books in t o the b arracks o f the M os co w

regim en t of the Im perial Guards an d especi al ly ,
a m ong the bandsmen A peasan t was employed at.
t he sam e t ime in circ ulating the books am ong th e

inhabitan t s o f the villages in the v icinity o f t h e
capital Unfor t una t ely for the propagandis t s s om e
.
,
o f t heir heare rs were in t he pay o f the secre t police ,
an d while professi n g grea t in t erest in th e reading s

,
an d assisting in the circulat ion o f t he forbidden book s ,
they communicated to the authorities wha t w as going

on . Dia ko f an d S iriako f were t hereupon arres t ed ,
to gether wi t h t w o o t her stude n t s named Y eltso f an d , .
Viatch e sla vo f th e t w o peasants wh o had assis t ed in

,
circulat ing the books am ong t he workm en at the

Tch e s h e r fac t ory and tw o priva t es o f the Mosco w
,
regim ent all charged wi t h circulati n g sedi t ious p ub

—
lica tio n s and inci ting t he s ubj ects of the Czar to

rebellion .
As t here w as n o apparen t connex ion b e t ween th e

Nihilis t propaganda in St Pe t ers b urg and t he co n .
31 4 THE N I HI LI S TS .
re s pec t when t hree agen t s o f the secret police had

given evidence against t hem All the accused were .
convic t ed and D iako f and S iriako f were cond emned

,
t o depriva t ion o f civil rights and hard labour in a

Siberian for t ress the former f o r t en years the latt er
, ,
f o r s ix . The tw o peasan t s were co n dem n e d to the

l ike penalty f o r n ine years The t hird p eas an t h ad
.
con t rived t o elude t he v igilance o f t he olice The

p .
t wo s oldiers who pro t es t ed that they we re ignoran t o f

,
t he illegal charac t er o f t he books los t all t heir ad van ,
t ages o f service and w ere sen t enced to im prison m en t

,
for n ine and t welve m on t hs respec t ively Y eltso f and .
Viatch eslav o f were indicte d only fo r having had th e

f orbidden b ooks in t heir possession and no t repor t ing ,
t he m att er t o t he police ; bu t it w a s clearly proved

t ha t D iako f had t aken a parcel in t o Y elts o f s roo m ’
during h is a b sence an d a sked Viatch e slavo f if i t could

,
rem ain t here f o r a t ime I t w as place d in a dra w er

.
,
and its con t en t s were no t kno w n un t il s ome t i me

aft er w ards Y eltso f w a s imprisoned ho w ever fo r ten
.
, ,
days an d Viatch eslav o f f o r six day s

, .
The resul t s o f t he pros ecu t ion o f t he seven hundre d

and eighty pers ons indic t ed upon t he repor t o f th e
Mos co w com mission are n o t ye t known ; b u t w ha t ,
e ver they m ay b e t hey mus t be les s impor t an t t han

,
the fac t t hat t he Nihilis t agi t at ion is S t ill going o n ,
t hat t he j ourna l o f th e m ovemen t con t inues to be

issued fro m London and t ha t t he G overnm en t can
,
s ugges t n o rem edy fo r t he evil apar t fro m t h e t error s

,
o f t he la w m ore e fficien t t han a larger am oun t o f re

,
.
ligio u s and m oral t eaching an d more carefu l super

,
vision O f th e st udies and occupa t ion s o f t he yo u n g .

THE NI HILI S TS . 3 15
The history o f the las t hundred years might have

t augh t the Czar an d his Minis t ers t ha t the only
remedy t ha t can be relied upo n to e ffec t t he cure o f
t he evil is to b e found in represen t at ive governmen t,
w i t h a free press freedom o f speech and t he righ t o f

, ,
associa t ion
.
C H A P T E R XX .
TH E OM L AD I N A .
URIN G t he agitation o f t he S clav o n ic populat io n

o f t he principalities and provinces bordering o n
t he lo w er waters o f t he Danube by th e recen t in sur

rection in B osnia and H erzegovina t he intelligence ,
flashed to t he capitals o f E urope by th e telegraph

on S everal occasions brought under O bservation t h e
proceedings o f a secre t as sociat ion having its head
quarters a t B elgrade an d kno w n a s th e Omlad in a
,
.
The inform ation concerning t he organisation o f thi s

S ociety which is a s ye t available is very scan ty ; but
its O bj ec t is known t o be t he es t ablishm ent o f a
Rep ubl ican Pan S cla vo n ic Con federa t ion The ide a
-
.
from which it has sprung is no t a n e w o n e ; and ,

.
t hough th e S ociety may have been in exis t ence long

b efore i t s n am e began to appear in R e nte r s telegram s ’
it is probable t hat i t s founders did n o t form t h e

prim ary con cep t ion o f t h e idea so far as the p oli t ical
,
u nity o f the S clav o n ic race is concerned .
We have seen in t he his t ory o f t he Uni t ed Sela

,
v o n ian s h o w t he idea upon w hich t he O m

,
la d in a is
b ased fo u nd expres sion half a cen t ury ago am ong
, , ,
the m ore advanced minds o f Ru ssia ; but t he political

horizon was much m ore con t racted a t t ha t t im e t han
i t must appear a t the presen t day w hen S adowa and
,
31 8 THE OM L AD I N A .
much m ore ex t ensive and embrace t o nly th e

,
no
_ __
libera t io o f ll the S cla o ic n ation s from t heir

n a v n
presen t ruler bu t t he form a t ion

s, le gu e o f ,
a ‘
S l v o n ic Repu b lic s o ut o f t he d é b ri s mad e by w ar

c a s .
.
an d revolu t ion .
"
T h o u gh th e precise dat e o f t he origin o f th e
-
Om lad in a is unkno w n there is li ttle dou bt t ha t i t

,
w a s in exis t ence prior t o t h e ab or t ive schem e b y
w hich a rising w as to have b ee n e ff ec t ed seve n o r

e ight years a o in H e rz e o vm a by th e aid o f I t al i an
g g ,
s ympa t hisers t he direc t ion o f t he re volu t ionary force s

,
b eing co n fided to a Polish General o f undou b t ed

capaci t y an d courage Th e present i n surrec t ion in
.
t hat region w as concer t ed upon t he sam e plan an d ,
wi th the s ame ex t ernal aid bu t wi t h a m ore careful

,
avoidance o f O ffence t o t he Aus t ro H ungarian mo -
n arch T h e ranks o f t he insurgen t s w ere largely

.
y
rein force d by S ervian s an d Mon t e n egrins an d all t h e ,
influence o f t h e Omlad in a w as exer t ed to in duce bo th

P rince Milan an d Prince Niki t a to declare w ar
against Tur key a n d march t heir forces in t o Bosnia
,
and B ulgaria .
Though t he head quar t ers o f t he S ocie t y are a t

-
Be lgrade and its grea t est s t rength is in S ervia i t h as

, ,
a gen t s ac t ively at wor k in th e neigh b ouring province s
o f the O tt oman a nd Austro H ungarian E mpires a s

-
,
w ell as in Mon t enegro and Roum ania and in s om e o f ,
t he m i t h as e x t ensive a ffiliat ions Belgr ade is w ell .
si t uated fo r t he cen t re o f s uch an organisa t ion b eing ,
s epara t ed only by the Danube fro m t he S clavo n ic
dominions o f t he Kaiser an d havi n g direc t communi

,
ca t io n b y road an d river wi t h t he principa l ci t ie s o f

TH E OM L AD I N A . 81 9
b o t h empires Tha t the Oml d i has t here becom e

. a na
a grea t force whe ther fo good o for evil has been

,
r r ,
shown equally by t he pressure w hich i t has e x er t ed

u pon Prince Milan and by t he eviden t inabili ty o
,
r
unwillingness o f t he Servia n Governmen t to adop t

measures fo i t s s uppression I t was doub t ful eve n
r .
,
w hen t he m ilitia w s called o ut whe ther the influence

a ,
o f the Om l d i a would n o t prove greater t han t ha t o f

a n
R ussia and war w i t h Turkey b e precipi t at ed con t rary

, ,
t o the counsels o f Prince G t ch ko ff b efore the or s a ,
three E mperors were agreed as to the cours e t o be

adopted .
The deposi t ion o f t he S ul t an Abdul Az iz which ,
d isarra n ged t he s chem e o f General Ignatie ff f o r the

disrup t ion o f t he Ot t om a n E mpire did no t a ffec t t he ,
views o f th e Omlad in a It w as no t hing t o th e

.
directors o f tha t Associa t ion th a t Aus t ria an d G ermany

were glad of an excus e fo r m oving n o farther in com
pany with Russia and t hat Russia was n o t prepared
,
t o m ove alon e It is their policy to prevent Servi a

.
from becoming a m ere agency o f Russia for the fur

th e ran ce o f her designs upon Turkey and t o force the ,
hands o f both Russia an d Aus t ria They were as .
u rgent a s before with Prince Milan therefore j udging , ,
that t he firs t encoun t er between Servians and Turks ,
however i t res ul ted would oblige both Alexander and

,
Francis Joseph t hrough the sympathies o f t heir S cla

,
v o n ian s ubj ec t s t o take t he field against the la t ter

, ,
however s t renuously t hey migh t repre sen t to t he

S ervian Governmen t while the peace remaine d u n
,
broken t hat t hey cou l d n o t protect S ervia if sh e

,
b ecam e the aggre s sor .

P rince Mi lan would willingly have deferred h os
t iliti un t il a t im e cam e which Prince G t h ko ff

es o r sc a
migh t deem more propitious f o t he realisation f r o
Russ ian ai ms bu t he was urged onward by the chiefs

o f t he Om l d i a and impress ed by t he mwi t h t he idea
a n ,
tha t t he only al t ernat ive o f war was h is d eposition ,
a d th e proclama t ion o f a Republic

n They were o t . n
i nfluenced b y any f the motives which w eighed with o -
P rince G o t h ko ff an d C o unt Andrassy and though t

r sc a ,
n o tim e cou l d b e m ore propi t ious f o t he ir o w aim s r n
t han th e presen t when the sympathies o f all the S cl

, a
vonic na t ions were aroused in favour f their enterprise o ,
and w ere evince d in the form f considerable co t ri o n
b utions o f money collec t ed by t heir agen t s i Russia

,
n ,
Ro u mania Transylvania S clav o n ia Croatia and Dal

, , , ,
m atia .
Before Prince Milan co uld b e induced to declar e

w ar however an insurrec t ionary m o vem ent w a s
, ,
prepare d in t he sou t h wes t district s o f Bulgaria -

,
and t he adj acen t por t ions o f Roum elia e a s t o f th e ,
D espoto Dagh Th e inci t em ent to revolt is attri

.
bute d bo t h by M r Baring an d by E dib E ffen di t o a

, .
,
committee o f Bu lgarian refugees said t o have b een ,
formed at B uchares t in 1 8 6 2 ; bu t there can b e n o

doub t that t his commit t ee if no t ac t ually a branch o f ,
t he Omlad in a is ac t ing in concer t wi t h t ha t Socie ty

,
.
Mr B ari n g s t at es t ha t t he Buchares t com mi tt ee w as

.
con sti t u t ed fo r the purpose o f fom en t ing insurrect ion

in Bulgaria an d o f w res t i n g that rich provi n ce from
,
the hands o f the Turk s t o add i t to t he great S outh ,
S lavic E mpire which s ch em ers i n M oscow an d else

,
where have decided shall be b ui lt up o n th e ruins o f

322 THE OM L AD I N A .
by th e local authorities all who had been concerned ,
in it hastening as soon as th e e fferve s e n ce had s ub

,
sided to betray their n eighbours

, .
E a rly in March 1 8 7 6 arrangem e n t s w ere m ade , , ,
however for prepari n g a revolt throughout Bulgaria

,
and Rou melia Tw o o f the principal actors in this.
m ovem ent were a pries t nam ed H arito n and o n e

H ilario n a native o f R u s tch u k but la t ely a residen t
, ,
at Odessa who however entered B ulgaria with a

, , ,
Servian pas sp ort showing tha t he had recently been ,
in B e lgra d e f
These tw o m en organised the in s ur
rec t ion in B ulgaria while t h e direc t io n o f the ,
m ove ment in Rou melia w as entruste d to leaders

n amed B e n ko w s k
y V a n ko ff an d B e t ko f ski Their , ,
.
instruc tions were t o organise commit t ees o f ten

m embers in the towns an d o f four in the villages a , ,
condition being m ade as re gards the latt er t hat t h e

pries t an d the schoolmaster me n o f influence in
—
t hose li t tle rural comm uni t ies should be o f t he

—
n umber When these comm ittees had b een form ed

.
,
they began to collect money fo r the purpose o f p ro

vidin g arm s a n d am munition orders fo r w hich were ,
s ent to C o nstantinople and Bucharest bu t for various ,
reasons were not executed The conspirators had .

,
therefore to be content with such O ld fashioned an d

,
-
inferior weapons as t hey could collec t in the t owns

a n d villages o f the two provinces .
On the 2 2 n d o f M arch o n e o f the emissaries fro m ,
Re p rt f M S chuy l r S c"
o O r t ry f th U nit d St t s L g ti n
r . e , e e a o e e a e e a o
t C n t n t in p l d P rinc t l ff S c nd S cr t ry f th
‘
a o s a o1 e, an e s c rc c e , e o e e a o e
R ussi n E m b ssy
a t C ns t n t in p l
a th St t a f B ulg ri
o a o e, on e a e o a a .
P rin t d f
e priv t c ircu l ti n n ly
or a e a o o .
THE 0 111 L AD ] NA . 32 3
Belgrade an d Buchares t was arrested at S o fia bu t h e ,
d id no t reveal the plan of the ins u rrecti o n O n t he .
3 1 st a cou n cil o f t h e conspirators was held at

,
P a n agurish ta where eighty members were present

, ,
under the presidency o f B e n ko w s ky It was then .
resolve d that the insurrec t ion shoul d com m ence o n

both sides of t he Balka n s o n t he 1 3 th O f May whe n ,
bands of incendiaries were t o fire Adrianople ,
Philippopolis B az ardj ik Sofia Tch t iman an d I slad i

, , , , ,
a n d all the villages in and about th e d e fi le s o f th e

Balkans the position o f which might be d isa d van t a
,
e o u s t o the insurrection On seeing these con

g .
fl a ratio n s the initiated were to raise the C h ristian

g ,
inhabitants in revolt des t roy t he r ail w ay bridge at

,
O uz o u n K e upn i and the rolling stock a t S are mbe rg ,
take up the rails a t other places cu t t he telegrap h ,
wires seize t he Gover n m ent s t ores at B az ardj ik

, ,
occupy certain importan t poin t s such a s Avrat Alan , ,
Kal o fer an d Tch o u ko u rlo u an d c o mm ence a general

, ,
pillage and massacre o f th e M a h o me d a n s C opies .
o f t h es e resolutions were s en t t o all the com m ittees ,
and S pecial emiss aries proceeded at t he sa me tim e

t o S ofia an d Adrianople .
On the 1 st of May however o n e N e n ko b e t rayed

, ,
the plot to the Kaim akam o f B az ardj ik who ,
immed iately comm unicated the discovery t o Az iz A

Pacha the Mu t essarif (or govern o r ) o f P h ilippopolis 1
j
, .
O ffi cers w ere promptly despatched to the former t own

to arrest the pers o n s implicate d in th e conspiracy ,
and Aziz Pacha proceeded there immediate ly after

wards with a sm all escor t o f cavalry
, B e n ko w s ky .
h a d in the m eantime discovered N e n ko s treachery

’
, ,
Y 2
an d convened a mee ting at M e tz ka a t which i t was ,
resolved t o precipitate th e outbreak an d raise the ,
country without loss o f ti me In obedience to his .
orders t he initiated raised the C hristian s o f Pana

,
gurish t a and Avrat Alan who killed all the M ah o me

,
dans t hey could surprise an d constructed som e rough

,
barricades and entrenchments Small bands o f in

.
s ur e n t s visited Y e n ike u i and o t her villa es m

g g archi ng ,
with a green flag before t hem 0 11 which a gold cross ,
w a s emblazoned ; and induced the inhabi t ants t o j oin
t hem by stat i n g that the M ah o me d an s h ad proj ec t ed

a general massacre o f the C hris t ians an d t hat a ,
Russian army had crossed t h e Danube The village .
o f Z in d irli w a s burned after being abandoned by

j ,
th e inhabitants an d also the village o f S treldj a

, ,
partially occupie d by M ah o med an s an d four sm al l ,
T u rkish v ill ages formi n g what was known as t he

Y o u ro u k M ah allin A large number o f m en fro m
.
t he n eighbouring v illages hastened to A vrat Alan

a n d P a n a u rish ta an d som e slight preparations f
g , or
resistance to O tt o man ru l e w ere made at B ratz ego vo ,
K l is s o ura an d P e ro u s t itz a
,
.
B e n ko w sky hurried from M e tz ka t o Bellova w here ,
h e incited a risi n g by an n ouncing that the revol t was

general and th at twelve thousand insurge n t s were
,
marching to att ack B az ardj ik There were only six .
soldiers in t he place a n d the i n surgents massacred

,
t hem burned th e railway sta tion and cu t t he t ele

, ,
graph wires This o r another body o f the insurgents

.
als o burned t he M ah o me d an v ill age o f P alenka cut ,
th e t elegraph wires at Vetren a village o n the high ,
road from B a z a rdj ik t o S o fia and fired o n t he post

,
d oubled ,
however and they were bea t en o ff Warned
,
.
by the signal gun som e hastily organised bands o f

-
,
-
volunteers m u stered for the defence o f t he tow n and ,
the fl ames were extinguished before m uch d amage

h a d been done The Val i o f Adrianop le o n being
.
,
telegraphed to by s om e M ah o me d a n no t ables re ,
plied that t h ey m u s t arm and de fend t hemselves as

well as t hey could and sent Raschid Pa cha to com ,
man d t hem F o r several days a sta t e o f anarchy and

.
terror prevailed and the m os t shocking outrages were

,
co mmitted by the barbarou s irregulars t o whom t he ,
suppression o f th e in s urrection w as unavoidably co m

mitte d un t il regular troops arrived in t he dis t urbed
districts .
On the 7 t h H assan Pacha marched in t o Ve t re n

,
from Nis ch made numerous arrests and burned

, ,
n early a third o f t he village H e t hen proceeded .
through Ba z ardj ik t o B ratz e go vo where desultory ,
skirmishing had been going o n fo r several days be

tween th e insurgen t s and t he irre gulars (Bashi
B a z o u k s) an d about fifty houses had been burned
,
.
On th e appe a ra n ce o f t h e regular t roops t he in sur ,
gen t s laid down their arms and about fifty o f them ,
were marched o ff t o prison Ach met Agha o f Dorpat .

, ,
h a d i n the m eantim e collec t ed four o r five hu n dred

Bashi B az o u ks and marched with t hem against Bat ak
-
, ,
wh ere the in surgents had seized an d murdered sever al

travelling m erchan t s o f the M a h o me d an faith an d ,
also seized t he s o n o f a Turkish o fficial w h o had ,
en t ered th e v illage to inquire into t h e repor t s o f

those crimes a n d w h o only escaped d eat h by the
,
interposi t ion o f a Bulgarian n otable The ins urgents .

THE OM L AD I N A . 327
had entren ched them selves and received the troops ,
with a warm t hough irregular fire of m usketr y ; bu t

the latter after exchanging a few volleys carried the
, ,
vil lage by storm driving the rebels be fore them and

, ,
cutting down without m ercy all who m they co uld

reach Many o f the latter established themselves i n
.
a church whence they kept up a galling fire upon

,
the assailants The latter then set fire to som e

.
wooden buildings surrounding the church fro mwhich ,
the insurgents were at length forced to sally out an d ,
fight for their lives Many were slain on both sides ;

.
but the assailants gained the m astery and th os e of ,
the insurgents who were not killed o r s everely

wounded fled fro mthe village which was then com ,
mitte d to the flames .
At Boyadj ik keui the d isaffected peasan t s had rais ed

-
entrenchments and refused to all o w M a h o me d an s to

,
pas s through the vil lage ; and o n H ach em E ffendi , ,
the Kaimakam o f Za mboli proceeding thither to in ,
v e s t i ate the state o f a ffairs

g accompanied by a f ew
,
s oldiers he was refus ed adm is sion The com mander

,
.
of the mili tary division of l slimie there u pon m arched

against the place with a battalion o f regulars and
some voluntee rs When he arrive d before t h e village
.
s o me old men came out to parley with him apparently ,
for the purpos e o f gaining time for the insurgents ,
for they retired precipitately from the conference and ,
a heavy fire was imm ediate ly opened u pon the troops .
The order t o attack was then given an d a sanguinary ,
conflic t ensued which ended with the defeat and

,
flight of the insurgents who le ft between seventy

,
and eighty o f t h eir n umber among t he sla in the ,

village in flames and their ca tt le in t h e possession of

,
the victors .
H afiz Pacha who comm anded th e re gulars w h o

,
first reached B az ardj ik marched u pon P an agurish t a o n

,
receiving reinforcem ents from C onstan t inople and ,
reduced to obed ience the insurgents w h o had as sem

bled a t tha t p lace without the smallest d ifl i culty On .
th e following day th e 1 3 th Raschid P acha reached

, ,
P e ro u s titz a from P hilippopolis and dispersing the , ,
insurge n ts with a si n gle volley e n ter e d the village , ,
and burnt it to the gr o und Som e s kirmishes ens ued

.
between the troops and the bands o f insurgents

driven from the villages and then the insurrection
,
w as at an e n d In o n e o f thes e near Orhanie

.
, ,
B e t ko fs ki was slain an d a copy o f the resolutions of

,
t he revolutio n ary council was found upon his body ,
which fell into the hands o f the troops .
In Bulgaria the rising was i n significant even as ,
co mpared with t he m ovement in Roum elia The .
peasants did not r ise so promptly as in the villages

south o f th e Balkans and their revolt was suppres sed
,
with even less difficulty A small band assembled

.
n ear Tirnovo un der the leadershi p of the ex —priest

H a rito n but o n the approach o f some re gular troops
,
an d M ah o me d an volunteers fled into the mountains

, ,
and took re fuge in the m onastery of S t Michael .

,
near Dre n ova There they were surrounded o n the

.
l l t h o f May and on th e arrival o f F a z l P a cha from

,
y
Shumla with two gun s the monas t ery was cannonaded .
Some of the insurgents escaped under cover o f t he

n ight
, ai d ed by a thick fall of sn o w ; an d t he re
main d er m arched out at d aybrea k wi t hout t heir arms ,
3 30 THE OM L AD I N A
.
awakening the spirit o f revolt among only a very fe w

o f t h e people and th e insurrection had been kept
,
alive by the fl ocking t o the disturbed d istricts o f

Om la d in ists from Servia Montenegro and Dalmati a , , ,
aided by I t alian and Greek sympathisers It m erely .
m aintained a languishing exis t ence in th e southern

districts and even the Montenegrin invasion did n o t
,
s pread the flam e In another quarter the Omla d in a

.
,
received a blo w in t he arrest by the Austro H un ,

-
garian au t horities o f M Miletich a m ember o f the

,
.
,
Diet an d th e chief o f the H u n garian section o f the

,
Society w h o with several other Aus t ro H ungarian

, ,
-
Sclave s also m embers o f that organisation were

, ,
apprehended at Ne usatz a t o w n in H ungary o n t h e , ,
5 th o f July At the house o f M Miletich s everal

. .
letters were found i mpli cating oth er persons and, ,
showing tha t there had been a correspondence with

M R is tics the Prim e Minister o f Servia an d an
.
, ,
o ff er o f m en and m oney from t he Austro H u n gar ian -
Om lad in ists f o r the impending struggle with the

] ?orte .
The end o f that s t ruggle has no t arrived and m ay ,
be long in coming General Ignatie ff an d the Omla

.
dina have alike failed t o arouse the S cla vo n ic subj ec t s

o f the Sultan t o m ore than partial e fforts ; an d even
the Servians though led by a Russian general o f ex
,
e rie n ce an d skill were spee d ily compelled t o retire

p ,
be fore their better disciplined and m ore num erous

foes Foreign aid has been w ithheld from them owing
.
,
to the impossi bility o f reconciling the policy o f C ount

Andrassy with t hat o f Prince G o rts ch a ko ff ; while the
v iews held bo t h at Vienna and St Petersburg are a s .
THE OM LAD IN A . 331
hostile to the proj ect enunciated by Mr Gladston e as .
are those entertained at C o nstan t inople The Russian .
Governm ent would n o t like to s e e the realisation of

the dream of Peter the Great frustra t ed by a S clav o n ic
C onfederation s outh o f the Danube ; and the Austro
H ungarian Government whether d irected by a German
,
Magyar will n o t sanc t ion political arrangem ents

,
whic h w o uld be an example and an incentive to th e

millions o f Sclaves within their o w n frontiers .
There can be no d oubt however that t he dream of

, ,
a S clav o n ic C onfederati o n will s ome day b e re alis ed ,
and that day m ay n ot b e far distant thoug h t he pre

cis e m anner in which the n ew poli t ical edifice is likely
t o be raised is not foreshadowed in the pamphlet o f
Mr Gladsto n e o r the le t ters o f Mr Gran t D uff N 0
.
,
. .
o n e acquainted with the under currents o f foreign -
politics and with the p olicy which Prince Bism arck

,
has been steadily pursuing since he s aved Germany

from revolution by bind ing up the aims o f the people
,
with t h e fortunes o f the H ous e o f H ohenzollern can ,
fail to perceive firstly that the E astern question can

, ,
n o t receive its final solution with out the disruption o f
the A u stro H ungaria n E mpire as well as the e x tin c

-
,
tion o f Ottoman rule in E urope ; and secondly that ,
it is from Berlin and not from St Petersburg that

, .
,
the signal will be given f o r the crowning cr ash The .
Austrians are n o w the only Germ ans n o t included

w ithin the new German E mpire and German
u nity will not be complete until t h e so uth eas t ern -
frontier is extended t o the C arnic Alps and the

border line o f H ungary It may b e confidently .
anticipate d therefore that when the E aster n questio n

, ,
is ripe for s olu t ion and Au s t ria is brought face t o

,
face with th e imminen t form ation o f a S clav o n ic

C onfederation the C our t an d C abin e t o f Vienna will
,
have to choose between the loss of th e south eastern -
provi n ces o f the E mpire an d the incorpora t ion o f the

,
a dj oining provinces o f Turkey within i t s limi t s It .
will be truly a cho ice o f evils but it will have to be

made th e interests o f both Germany an d Russia re
,
quiring the m t o put the s tro n ge st p re s s ure upon

'
Austria to prevent her from rem aining neutral

,
.
The annexation o f B osnia and H erzegovina will b e

the al t ernative recom m ende d a t Berlin and St .
Pe t ersburg ; the interests o f Germ any dem anding

the incorporation o f A u stria proper with the Germ an
E m pire and thos e o f Russia being opposed to the
,
form ation o f a S clavo n ic Confederation As the re .
j e ctio n o f this course would involve a revolt o f her
S cla vo n ic population aided op enly o r secretly by

, , ,
G ermany and Russia sh e m ay b e expec t ed t o accept

,
what s eem s inevitable and drift eastward with the

,
hope perhaps o f recoverin g o n the Lower Danube

, ,
t h e prest ige an d influence wh i ch sh e has lost in

Germany since S adowa was fought and the Treaty ,
o f Prague signed The ch an ge will produce d is

.
content am ong the G erm an an d Magyar s ubj ec t s o f

t he Kaiser ; there will b e agita t ion among the form er
f o r incorporation w ith their Fatherlan d ; and Pr ince
Bis marck o r h is success or w ill dem and t he ces sion of
, ,
A u stria proper as compensation for the ex t ension o f

the Kaise r s dominion s outh eas t ward The cession
’
-
.
will be m ade s ooner o r la t er an d t he separation o f ,
H ungary will follo w leavi n g t he Sclaves t o shap e

,
I N D E X .
L I ci y
AD E P H S o et o f th e, 2 37
, i . .
ApOph a s imen es rg nis i n

o a at o o f th e , 1 45 m l g m ti n ith Y ung
, 11 . ; a a a a o w o
It ly 1 5 5 a ,
.
A s ssins rigin
s a d ims f th i 2
, o an a o e, . .
Ass ci t d P tri t s f rm i n f t h S ci ty i 2 7 0 c nspi r cy f 1 8 1 6

o a e a o ,
o at o o e o e , .
; o a o ,
2 7 3 th mys t ri us Didi r ff ir 2 7 5 l rm f th G v rnm n t 2 7 8

e e o e a a , a a o e o e e ,
.
B AN O LI E R S d B rb t ffil i ti ns f th Phi l
D an a e s, a a o o e a e d l phi ns i a , . 1 45 .
Bl ck P in S ci ty f th i 2 3 7
a ,
o e o e, . .
B r th r P r t ct r s S ci ty f th i 2 3 7
o e o e o , o e o e, . .
C AL D E R AR I i th , s ee Ho ly F a .
C rb n ri ll g d d sc n t f r m m di
a o a a le ins ti tu ti ns i 2 0
e c fl
eic ting e o e ae v a o ; on
£
.
, ,
4
s t t m n ts c nc rning th rigin f th Ord r 2 0 9 it rg nis ti n
a e e o e e o o e e , s o a a o ,
2 1 3 c r m ny f ini ti ti n 2 1 5
; e e s t tu t s f th Ord r 2 2 2 it
o o a o , ; a e o e e , ; s
pr gr s 2 2 3 v r tur s f th G r nd L dg t F rdin nd 2 2 4
o e s
, ; o e e o e a o e o e a , ;
ffi l i a d S ci ti s 2 2 8 2 32 2 5 1 c nspir ci s t M c r t d
at e o e e , , , ; o a e a a e a a an
N pl s 2 30 a r p r t f th P p l G v rnm n t th s cr t s ci ti s
e , ; e o o e a a o e e on e e e o e e ,
2 37 r n w l f th c nspir cy t N pl s 2 3 8 s c r t c nv n ti n
; e e a o e o a a a e , ; e e o e o
w i th th Ki g 2 4 1 th R publ ic n schism 2 43 m m ri l th
e n , ; e e a , ; e o a to e
P p 2 4 6 th pr scrip ti n in L m b rdy 2 49 r v l u ti n in P i d
o e, e o o o a , ; e o o e
m n t 2 5 7 c nspir cy in L m b rdy 2 61 rr s t d tri l f th

o , ; o a o a , ; a e an a o e
l d rs 2 62 r rg nis ti n f th O d r ii 1 th
ea e , ; C ns ti tu ti n
eo a a o o e r e , .
; e n ew o o ,
5 t h F r nch s t tu t s 6 c nspir cy f 1 82 1 9
; e e n g ti ti ns w i th a e , ; o a o , ; e o a o
th S p nish Li b r l s 1 7
e c mmunic ti ns b tw n th Fr nch d
a e a , ; o a o e ee e e an
I t l i n C rb n ri 2 3 missi n f A d y
a a a 24 or n w d c tivi ty i
a , ; o o n r an e , ; e e e a n
I ly 32 ta c nspir c y t M d n 3 6 r v l uti n ry m v m n t t
, ; o a a o e a, ; e o o a o e e a
B l gn 3 7 insurr c i n t C s n 4 3 diss n si ns m ng th
o o a, e t o a e e a, ; e o a o e
Fr nch C rb n ri 44 e a o a , .
PC mth it th pr cur rs f th Ass ssins i 3

r
ar a es, e e so o e a , . .
fi C h i
’
f t h
a rbo n n e rs o M idd l Ag s i 2 1 e e e , . .
C m o f rm t i
rn u n e ro s , f t h S ci ty i 2 8 3 o it c n s ti tu ti n
a d on o e o e , .
; s o o an
s t tu t s 2 84 c r m ny f ini ti ti n 2 8 7 c mmunic ti ns w i th th
a e , ; e e o o a o , ; o a o e
C r b n ri 2 9 4
a d pu t ti n t th King 2 95
o a , c un t r r v l u ti n
; e a o o e , ; o e -
e o o ,
2 9 9 pr scri p ti n f t h C m
; m o 3 00 o o e o un e ro s , .
I ND EX . 335
C o mmunis t s cr t s ci ti s in Sw i tz rl nde e o e e e a , 11 . 2 69 ; h ir rg nis ti n

t e o a a o ,
270 th Z urich c mmissi n f inquir

; e o o o y ,
271 ; d b t in th S iss
e a e e w
Di t 2 7 2 r mific t i ns f t h pr p g nd
e , ; a a o o e o a a a in G e rm ny 2 7 3 a , .
DA L M I
g d x t nsi n f C rb n rism in t i 2 3 7
AT A, a ll e e e e o o a o a o, . .
D cisi rigin
e d rg nis i n f th i 2 33
, o suppr ssi n f
an o a at o o e, , ; e o o th e So ci ety ,
D f nd rs incid n t l n tic s f th i 55 83
e e e , e a o e o e, .
, .
D m cr ic C mmi tt
e o fat th r g n r ti n f P l n d 9 3
o ee or e e e e a o o o a , 11. .
Dissid t s rigin en d pr i ncip l s f th ii 2 1 1

, o an e o e, . .
E U RO P E A N ri ts rigi P at o , o n of th e So ci ety , 11 . 2 ; P e p s e
’
a tte mp t t i ntr o o
duc it in E ng l nd 4
e a , .
FA ILI E S rigi d rg nis ti n f th

M ,
o 2 0 2 diss l u ti n
n an f th o a a o o e, 11 .
; o o o e
S ci ty 2 0 3 r c s t i tu t d t h S ci ty f t h S s ns ib d i
o e ,
e on e as e o e o e ea o , . rec
t i n f th S ci y 2 0 5
o o insurr c t i n f 1 8 3 9 2 0 6 r rg nis ti n f
e o et ,
e o o , eo a a o o
t h S ci y 2 1 0
e th D ssid n t schism 2 1 1
o et sh r f th s cr t
, ; e i e , ; a e o e e e
s ci ti s i t h R v l u ti n f 1 84 8 2 1 7 th mys t ri us r p rt th
o e e n e e o o o ,
e e o e o on e
s cr t s ci ti s 2 2 1 r l ti ns w i th th P r visi n l G v rnm nt 22 5
e e o e e , ; e a o e o o a o e e ,
c nspir cy f th 1 5 th f M y 2 30 subs qu n t f r tun s f th

o a o e o a , e e o e o e
l d rs 2 34ea e ,
.
F d r ti f rm ti n f th I t l i n i 2 5 1
e e a , o a o o e a a , . .
F ni n B r th rh d m ning f th
e a o n m ii 2 7 5 c nsti tu ti n d
e oo ,
ea o e a e, .
; o o an
rg nis ti n f th S ci y 2 7 6 it principl s d ims 2 7 8

o a a o o e o et ,
s e an a ,
m ni f s t f h C hic g C nv n ti n 2 80 x t nsi n f th m v m n
a e o o t e a o o e o , ; e e o o e o e e t
t B ri t in 2 84
o tt mp t s t bl ish r l ti ns w i th th P r l i m n t ry
a , ; a e to e a e a o e a a e a
r f rm rs 2 85 pr p r ti ns f r v l 2 86 ng g m n t f G n r l
e o e ,
e a a o or e o t, ; e a e e o e e a
Cl t in t h n t rpris 2 93 di s n i ns m ng th l d rs 2 94
u s e re e e e e, ; s e s o a o e ea e ,
r id in t C n d 2 95 pl t t s i z C h s t r C s tl 2 96 i
a o a a a, ; o o e e e e a e, ; n s urrec
ti y m v m n
o n art in K rr 2 9 7 r n w d r ids in t C n d 300
o e e e y , e e e a o a a a,
su bsid n c f h m v m n t 30 2 e e o t e o e e , .
Fr t rn l D m cr ts rg nis ti n f th 9 3
a e a e o a , o a a o o e, 1 1 . .
Fr m s ns ll g d d sc nt f th Ord r fr m th T mpl rs i 1 2
ee a o ,
a e e e e o e e o e e a , .
; co n
di i n f h Ord r in th ight n th c n tury 2 4 tt mp t t ngr ft

t o o t e e e e ee e , ; a e o e a
G m g i mup n it 2 6
or o on s o ,
.
F r er s Bl us ffi l i t d t t h P hi l d l phi n s i 1 4 4
e e ,
a a e o e a e a , . .
Fri nds H t iri

e ,
s ee e a a .
GE R M A N Uni
n th pr t nd d succ ss r f th Ill umin ti i 48
o , e e e e e o o e a , . .
G o rrn o
g pr t nd d C hin
o nes , as Ord r i 2 6 e e e e e e , . .
G u li
r tY ung S w i tz r l nd
,
s ee o e a .
G u l phs
e rigi f th i 2 2 8
, o p r ti n ith th C rb n ri
n o e, . co - o e a o w e a o a , 229 ;
c nspir cy f 1 830 2 30
o a o ,
.
336 I NDEX .
H E TA I R I A c n flic ing s t m n ts c nc rning it rigin

, o trg nis a te e o e s o , 11 . 45 ; o a a
t i n f th S ci ty 4 7 signs d p ss w rds 4 9 c ns t i tu ti n f t h
W
o o e o e , an a -
o , o o O e
G r nd Arch 5 0 missi n f th Ap s tl s 5 2 r m v l f th G r nd
a , ; o o e o e , ; e o a O e a
Arch t Ki hin v 5 4 pr p r ti ns f r v l t 5 8 r v l uti n ry

o s e , ; e a a o or e o , ; e o o a
m v m n ts t B uch r s t d J ssi 60 f i l ur f th m v m n t in
o e e a a e an a , ; a e o e o e e
ll chi 69 r v l t in th M r 7 1 x t nsi n f t h m v m n t
a a a, ; e o e o ea, ; e e o O e
. o e e
t L iv di
o 7 6 c nv n ti ns t S l n
a d Arg s 77 d cl r ti n f
a
-
; o e o a a o a an o , ; e a a o o
H ll nic ind p nd nc 7 9 diss nsi ns m ng th l d rs 8 3 th ir

e e e e e e, ; e o a o e ea e , ; e
sub s qu n t his t ry 89
e e o ,
.
Ho l y F i h ss ci ti n f th i ns i tu t d i 2 2 6 r viv d by th P rinc f
a t , a o a o o e, t e , . e e e e o
C n s tb a o a, .
LL I N I f und ti n rd r i 2 3 it suppr ssi n in B v ri
W
I UM AT ,
o a o Of th e O e , , ; s e o a a a,
45 it x t nsi n t th r c un tri s 4 7 it ll g d r viv l in th

; s e e o o o e o e , s a e e e a e
G rm n Uni n 4 8 it in t r du ct i n in t Fr n c
e a d Sw i t z r l nd 5 1
o , ; s o o o a e an e a ,
c us s f it d cl in 5 3
a e o s e e, .
I n t rn t i n l S ci ty f
e a o rk m n dr d f it O p r ti ns th C n ti
a o e O o e , ea o s e a o 0 11 e o
n t ii 3 0 9 susp c t d f rg isi g t h N ihi l ist c nsp r cy b

en , .
; e e o o an n e o i a , z .
I sm l i t s th succ ss rs f th C mth it
ae e ,
i 5 e e o o e ar a e s, . .
K L E N R E NN E R S f m di v l G rm ny i
OH -
B o e ae a e a ,
. 20 .
L E AG U E Of V t ir u e, s e e Tugen dbun d .
I
M QU E E TS L , an af fi l i ti n a o of th e Phi l a d l phi s i
e an ,
. 1 45 .
N I ILI S
H ri gin f th m 30 3 ins ti tuti n f th S ci ty 3 04
TS , o O e na e, 11 .
; o O e o e , ;
it princip l s
s d bj ct s 3 0 5 it pr p g d 3 0 7 th M c w
e an o e , ; s o a an a, ; e os o
c mmissi n f inquiry 30 9 x t nsi n f th S ci ty s Op ti ns

o o o , ; e e o o e o e
’
e ra o ,
3 1 1 p r is t n t pr p g ti n f it princip l s 3 1 4
; e s e o a a o o s e , .
OLY M P I AN s , s ee d l phi ns Phi l a e a .
Om ri in d i ms 3 1 6 th insurr cti n i n H r z g vi
lad i n a , it s o g an a ,
11 .
; e e o e e o n a,
i
3 1 8 ; n flu e n e c f th S ci ty in S rvi 3 1 9 r v l u ti n ry mv o e o e e a, ; e o o a o e
m n ts in B ul g ri d R uml i 3 2 1 pl n f th ins rr cti n 3 2 3

e a a an o e a, ; a O e u e o , ;
it s ppr ssi n 3 2 9 pr b bl f u tu
s u f th m v m n t 3 3 1
e o , o a e re O e o e e , .
Ora n g S i ty it in flu n c in mu l tiply ing th Uni t d I rishm n i 63

e oc e ,
s e e e e e , . .
PAN S -
m nt b gi ni g f th 9 5 it x t ns i n t th
C L AV O N I C mv o e e ,
e n n o e, 1 1 .
; s e e o o e
B lk ns 3 1 7
a a , .
P p f D y B ys incid n t l tic f i 5 5
ee
-
o -
a o ,
e a no e o , . .
Phi l d l phi s rigin f th i 1 4 2 ffi l i d S ci ti s 1 44 it mbl m

a e an , o o e, .
; a a te o e e , ; s e e
th m th t f th L gi n f H n ur 1 46 c nn x i n wi th th
e sa e as a o e e o o o o , ; o e o e
3 38 I ND EX .
ung I t ly rigi d i ms f th S ci ty 1 4 1 M ims c nn x i n

Yo a , o n an a o e o e , 11 . az z o e o
w i th th C rb n ri 1 43 c ns tituti n d st tut s f th S ci ty 1 4 5
e a o a , o o an a e o e o e , ;
pr p g ti n f th
o a a p l iti c l f i th 1 5 1 r pid multipl ic ti f
o O e new o a a , ; a a on o
th c ngr g ti ns 1 5 2
e o m ndm nt f th s t tut s 1 5 4 pr p r
e a o , ; a e e o e a e ,
e a a
t i ns f
o r v lt 1 5 5
or m v m nt c nc rt d 1 59 f i lur f th
e o , a n ew o e e o e e , ; a e o e
S v y x p di ti n 1 63 th c nspir cy f 1 844 1 66 r n
a o e e o , d git ; e o a o , ; e ew e a a
t i n thr ugh u t I t l y 1 68
o o r v l t i n ry m v mn ts t V n ic d
o a , e o u o a o e e a e e an
M i l n 1 69 c mmuni c ti n s b t
a , ; n th Pr visi n l G v rnm nt
o a o e w ee e o o a o e e
d t h C bi n t f Turi n 1 7 1
an e a v rt r s f C h rl s Alb rt t
e o , ; o e u e o a e e o
M z z ini 1 7 2 insurr c ti
a , i n R m 1 80 pr cl m ti n f r pu bl ic
; e on o e, o a a o o a e ,
1 82 rising t G n 1 84 d p r tur a f M zz ini fr m R m 1 86

e o a, ; e a e o a o o e, ;
th c nspir cy f 1 8 5 2 1 8 7 missi n f Orsini 1 8 8
e o a O b rtiv nt r , o o , ; a o e e e
pris f C l n l P i
e o 1 94 c rr sp nd c
o o e f M z ini i th Vict r
s ucan e , o e o en e o az w o
E mm nu l 1 9 5 r v l u ti n f 1 8 60 1 9 7
a e , ; e o o o , .
Y ung P l nd f r m ti n f th S ci ty ii 2 3 8 m i ssi n f K n rs k i
o o a , o a o o e o e , .
; o o o a ,
25 7 b rtiv m v mnt f 1 848 2 5 9

a o e o e e o , .
Y ung S i tz r l d r igi
o w d im
e s f th S ci ty 2 62 tr ns f rm ti
an , o n an a o e o e , 11 . a o a on
in t th G tli ss ci ti n 2 64 th r l igi us i Lu c rn 2 65
o e ru a o a o , ; e e o w ar n e e,
c mp l ishm nt f th S ci ty s i ms 2 67
ac o e o e o e
’
a , .

TheSecretSocietiesoftheEuropeanRevolution17761876 10168205

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

TheSecretSocietiesoftheEuropeanRevolution17761876 10168205

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

TH E

[ A ll r zg/z ts o f Tra n s la l z o n and R ep ro d ucti o n a re reser ved ]

the reorganisation of the C arbonari co n s e q uen t u o n

t he publicity given t o the system hen it had brough t

e nd t h e Al s IV h n the Neapolitan revolution had

been e e cte d the C arbo n ari emer ged fr o m their mys

t ery published their constitution an d statutes and

m embershi p Tn the Papal Stat es in Lombardy an d , ,

in Piedmont th e veil of s ecre sy was maintained for a

little ti me longer partly through the adoption by the

C arb o nari of thos e portions of the peninsula o f sym

polita n lo d g es partly by t h e formation o f th e various

societies o f the Adelphi the Guelphs the Brother , ,

Pro t ectors an d the Italian Federati which were

similar an d y e t n ot the sam e t hough all holding th e

same principles and having a co mm on obj ect But

after the collaps e o f th e Piedm ontese revolution s o ,

m uch d o u bt a n d fear exis t ed am o n g the leaders as t o the

The scattered directors of the m ovemen t drew toge

new symbo l ism .

The dispersion o f th e Carbonaro lea d ers had a t t he

same tim e the e ff ec t of extend ing th e system in

France w here it had been introduced to wards th e end

o f 1 8 2 0 and creating centr es w

t ion in the fore i gn c1 tie s in w hich th ey t e mp OI arily

located themselves G e n er al Pepe proc eeded t o B ar

celon a when the counter revolution was imminen t a t -

N a p les an d his life was n o longer safe t here ; and to

t he sam e city went s everal o f the P ie dm on t ese revo

Carbo n aris m was maki n g i n France sugges t ed to ,

General Pepe the idea o f an international secret s o

S h ortl y aft er his arrival a t Madrid t o which city ,

he proceede d from Barcelona he propounded t o tw o ,

or t h ree ul t ra Li b er al depu t ies t e plan of this socie ty

m embe rs to cw d and by t hes e m eans pre clu d e ,

the possibility o f a renewal of that wan t of union

S everal deputies o f the Cor t es were in clined to regard

P ortuguese and the Spaniards The so cie ty was a c .

c o rd in l founded several m emb ers o f the C ortes

Councillor o f St at e I s t ill preserve the regulatio n s o f

t his socie ty t he grea t obj ec t o f which was to op_e n

a comm unication bet w een t he m os t enlightened

Id e x EIrf y self to give it ex t ension

in Lisbon London and Paris and that in the event

o f my success other m embers should proceed t o pro

pagate i t over Italy and Germ any

proceeded to Lisbon where he was even m ore s u ccess ,

ful in his e ff or t s t h an in the Spanish capital Tw o o f .

the Ministers and s everal C ouncillors o f S ta t e an d

m embers o f th e C ortes signi ﬁ ed their adhesion and ,

before Pep e left a ﬂourishing circle was formed under ,

th e direction of Almeida Moraes the president o f th e -

C or t es From Lisbon the general pr o ceeded by sea

to London where as he says h e soo n found t ha t a

secret socie ty in E ngland among men of mind is a

m entioned the s ociety to a f e w but met with no e n ,

co u ra e m en t The Duke o f Sussex and Sir Robert

Wilson read the sta t u t es and regulations o f t h e

land p ut t h em aside with t he remark I am no t , ,

fond of secre t things ; I am ap t a t t he H ouse o f

Pep e next opened a correspondence with Lafaye tt e ,

who hailed the propos e d in t ernational organisation o f

that of an d a t o n ce associated himsel f